Reddit Stories - Exposed My Sister's Hidden Affair Ruins Our Family Christmas Forever! (Over 6 Hours Comp.) - Ep 35

Episode Date: June 16, 2026

#redditstories #askreddit #aita #familydrama #affair #christmas #betrayal #relationships In Episode 35, a shocking revelation about a hidden affair disrupts a family's Christmas celebration. The fallo...ut from the betrayal leads to emotional turmoil, strained relationships, and lasting consequences. The episode explores themes of trust, loyalty, and the impact of secrets on familial bonds. redditstories, askreddit, reddit, aita, betrayal, family, affair, secrets, holidays, drama, relationships, emotional, consequences, trust, loyalty, Christmas, turmoil, podcast, storytelling, episode35Become a supporter of this podcast: https://www.spreaker.com/podcast/reddit-stories--6816713/support.This episode includes AI-generated content.

Transcript
Discussion (0)
Starting point is 00:00:01 Hey Ontario, are you waiting for the next paycheck? What if you could skip the wait and get your cash in minutes? Really? Absolutely. With iCash.cah.cai, you can apply online, anytime, anywhere, even while riding the bus. Now that I can get on board with. Just a fast online application, an instant decision, and funds are e-transfered in just two minutes. Check if you qualify.
Starting point is 00:00:23 Go to iCash.cah.cac. Or download the iCash app now and get the money you need fast. Relax and enjoy the next following extra compilation of stories. I hope you enjoy this story. Spouse turned into an excessively guarded mother, declined to allow anybody close to our children and it's currently destroying our relationship. My partner, whom we shall name Jane, and I have been in a relationship for 14 years and married for nine. We were together since high school and had our first everything.
Starting point is 00:00:55 By some luck, we managed to get through the office. odds of high school lovers breaking up and managed to get married at 20. I enrolled in university while she worked part-time to support our expenses. We were grateful as my parents had paid for my college and her parents helped us rent out an apartment so we didn't have too much debt or any other financial obligations. We had a small wedding in between when I was in uni with just immediate family. Within a few months after our wedding we realized that she was pregnant. Needless to say, we weren't thrilled. Our initial plan was for me to finish university and get a job so that she could go back to studying and get her degree before we plan a family. Before everyone yells at me,
Starting point is 00:01:38 no, we weren't being careless. We used protection. She was on birth control and I used condoms every now and then too for the sake of additional safety. Our baby girl was a force to reckon with and no birth control was stopping her from coming into the world and kicking our asses. Laura wasn't so overjoyed during the initial months of her pregnancy. I did mention the award once if she wanted to and told her I would be fully supportive either way. She instantly shut me down saying that wasn't an option, she comes from a pretty religious family. We didn't even have sex until two years into the relationship. We were only allowed to move and together because I popped the question and made her my fiancé.
Starting point is 00:02:21 Around the fourth month, we found out the gender and I saw my wife. slowly warming up to the idea of having an actual human being inside her and at almost 18 weeks, she felt the first movement of the baby inside her stomach. Now that I think of it, it was an instant change. Though I didn't realize it then, looking back it was all right there from her very first pregnancy. Before we got the pregnancy news, she had applied for an accounting course and had gotten an admission, I had found a job by then. She had even started her classes and continued attending them though she was pregnant. I first noticed her reluctance around week 30 when she continuously took a few sick leaves even though she wasn't sick. I confronted her about it and
Starting point is 00:03:04 she broke down saying she didn't want to attend uni while pregnant because her stomach was getting big and everyone was noticing that she was actually pregnant. At first, I thought she was embarrassed to be pregnant in front of her classmates at a relatively young age. But upon further talking to her, I realized that she wasn't embarrassed. Rather, she was afraid someone would try to hurt her. She was terrified of falling down the stairs or slipping or eating something she wasn't supposed to or drinking alcohol accidentally, etc. I was confused and like any other person thought her fears were way too irrational. Why would anyone try to purposefully hurt a pregnant woman?
Starting point is 00:03:43 I asked her if she felt like she was being threatened by someone and she simply shook her head no. She begged me to let her drop out just until the baby was old enough to go to daycare or be placed with a babysitter. She promised me she'd continue with her studies after. Fast forward a couple more months and she gives birth to our beautiful baby girl. I was so instantly in love with her and so was my wife. During the remaining months of her pregnancy, my wife rarely went out and that two only for appointments at the doctor. I called her mother and asked her to be with my wife for some time. so that she wouldn't be alone all day.
Starting point is 00:04:21 My wife wasn't a big fan of that idea either, but she liked the idea of not having to do rough jobs around the house since her mother would help her out, after delivery was the worst. My wife didn't let anyone help her out with the baby. Since my wife and I are the oldest in our families, our little girl is the first grandchild on both sides. Everyone was so excited to meet her,
Starting point is 00:04:43 but my wife was so on the fence and overwhelmed with anyone holding our daughter that it started annoying everyone. Soon everyone started talking behind her back. I tried my best to defend her and asked all our relatives to give us space since she was a new mom and needed her space. Laura didn't let anyone help her out with our daughter. She barely let me take care of my own child. She was overworked and running on no sleep but would still let no one help her out with our
Starting point is 00:05:11 baby, not even me. Once, she fell asleep for almost six hours after not getting her. getting any sleep for days. I didn't wake her up because I wanted her to get some decent sleep and took care of our baby by myself. I fed her the bottle of milk Laura had pumped and changed her diapers, etc. When Laura woke up all hell broke loose and she started having a mental breakdown calling me a terrible person for basically letting her sleep and she called herself a horrible mother for not being awake to care for our child. At this point, even I was overwhelmed and frustrated. I put our daughter to bed and shut the door before sitting her down and having a long
Starting point is 00:05:50 talk-slash argument with her. She started crying explaining she was scared something would happen to our child if she wasn't there to take care of her. She had read about conditions where babies have passed away suddenly or while being entrusted to someone else who is not the mother. I didn't understand if this was normal or not. At that time, I wrote it off as a mother being concerned about her baby. I have heard about new mothers having their hormones all over the place. I told her I understood she didn't want another person near our child but that she had no right to keep me away. I explained that we are a team and we would be raising our baby together not just her alone. Since that day, she loosened the not just a little with me to give me enough gap
Starting point is 00:06:33 to take care of our baby to give her time to get some good sleep. As our daughter grew older, I tried to convince her to go back to college and that we could send our daughter to daycare or ask one of the grandparents to babysit while she was at uni. She quickly shut down the idea saying that our daughter was a toddler and now was a very important time for her since she will start retaining memories. She said there's no way she'll let her daughter get attached to someone else as it was her responsibility to raise the baby and not anyone else's. I tried my best to convince her that her education was important. I told her that if someday God forbid something happened to me, she will need a degree to get some decent job so she can take care of our child and herself or that she will be struggling to make ends meet. This seemed to get through her and she finally agreed to study but that too was only an online
Starting point is 00:07:22 course that she could study at home. She just had to write an exam at a test center as per requirement. When our daughter turned three, we found out that my wife was pregnant again. We were still on protection so I was confused as to how this happened. I asked her about it and she admitted to sometimes forgetting about taking her pills on time. I wanted to get mad at her, but it felt wrong to put all the blame on her because the burden of contraception didn't have to fall all on her and I wasn't being very careful either. Since I had a stable and comfortable paying job, money wasn't a big issue. Since our parents had helped us out in the beginning, we were able to save up a bit over the years without any huge student loans. It was the same thing all over again
Starting point is 00:08:07 with baby number two. She wouldn't leave the house much. The only people she really let be around her were me and her mother, sometimes her sister too. She rarely left the house except for anything our child needed or for appointments, etc., or if she had any exams she needed to take. I tried talking to her about it again, but she was never interested in addressing the issue of being so possessive. The baby was born and there she was all over again, never letting anyone other than me or extremely rarely even her mom around her and the kids. I remember seeing dark circles under her eyes and telling her there was no need for her to take on so much of the load by herself, that she could let me take at least a quarter of it when I'm home. She kept saying she didn't like
Starting point is 00:08:53 the way anyone else handled things, etc. Even our sex life took a big hit after our second baby because my wife was exhausted and drooping by the time she returned to bed. Sometimes she'd even get the kids to sleep in between us because she felt horrible making them sleep alone in another room. She stopped that once she saw an article about a baby dying because of co-sleeping after which she gave me a huge lecture to make sure that I would never do that. I literally had no intention anyway. I was desperate by this point but as time went by,
Starting point is 00:09:25 I learned to give in and just let her handle the children the way she wanted. Whatever she was doing, it was all anyway for the safety of our children, so I guessed it couldn't be too bad. Our kids grew up and I made sure to use protection always while having sex after that much to her dismay. But at that point, I didn't care. Laura had calmed down a little since the kids got older and I in no way wanted it to go back to how it was with a new baby. Laura was still very involved and overly cautious of our children. She found work close to our house once our youngest was old enough for preschool. She would drop them both off at school before heading to work and pick them both up before returning.
Starting point is 00:10:06 We have school buses on our route, but whenever I mention it, she brings up the statistics of school bus accidents and bullying saying it's not a good idea. Our oldest has a best friend and had asked us to let her sleep over at her friend's house and my wife almost blew up at the request. My daughter cried all night and I had to cuddle her to sleep to comfort her and promise her loads of books. She loves reading, to get her to stop crying. I had to convince her best friend's parents to let the sleepover be at our house instead. Our youngest is five now and my wife is pregnant again with our third child. She convinced me one night, I will not go into too much detail about how she seduced me, but if you are a man reading this, you'll know how tempting it is when they whisper in your ear.
Starting point is 00:10:51 and tell you to finish inside. Since my wife had calmed down relatively from before, I thought maybe as we got older, she's gotten a bit easier on herself and the children. Now all of this was just important background. What actually happened was something that occurred a week ago. While playing a sport in school last week, a random small boy in my daughter's class accidentally kicked a ball in our daughter's direction and hit her head. The teachers quickly took her to the hospital and she had to get stitches. Safe to say, my wife went ballistic. She got hysterical and started crying. Our daughter is okay and the stitches will heal in no time but my wife is not taking it well. When the boys' parents visited us to formally apologize with their son, an eight-year-old
Starting point is 00:11:38 boy who looked terrified off his wits, my wife went crazy angry at the parents. She started threatening to sue them for damages and get restraining orders. I have no idea where all that idea came from. The parents were shocked. I quickly apologized to them and sent them on their way. My wife kept rambling about suing them. She then talked about pulling the kids off school so she could homeschool them. According to her, that is the safest choice plus with all the school shootings she's been hearing around the country. She kept going on and on about how school was unnecessary and dangerous. After that, I did something I'm not proud of. I yelled at her. I was so mad and frustrated and annoyed. Years of pent-up frustration just poured out of me. I think for a
Starting point is 00:12:29 moment I forgot she was even pregnant with my baby. She looked at me with teary eyes before getting up and walking away. It's been almost a week now and neither of us has taken the effort to apologize or speak to each other. The only communication is. The only communication is that we're we have is regarding the children. I am absolutely adamant about not pulling the kids out of school. They deserve to have a normal school life with friends and a typical growing up experience. I'm not about to take that away from them because my wife gets crazy protective over them. I don't know how to handle this. Other than this one issue, our life is great. She's honestly the best woman I could have met. I know she loves me like shit and I love her too.
Starting point is 00:13:14 The funniest part is before the kids, my wife was an extremely shy person. She hated confrontation and would run away from arguments. She had a tough time making friends because of how shy she was. But it all changed once she became a mom. I must say in the beginning, it was beautiful for me as the father of our children and her husband to see how a shy and timid woman could go fierce and loud when it affected her baby. But the love slash obsession she has over our kids now is. is getting too much to me and now to even our kids. It's already starting to suffocate my daughter.
Starting point is 00:13:50 It's putting a dent in our relationship because she always wants to have the final say when it comes to decisions regarding the kids. I want to have an equal say in the matters of our kids without being made to look out like a villain for having a different opinion than her. We have another one on the way and at this point, I'm scared. I've already booked an appointment with a doctor to get a vasectomy. I'm done with our third one. I'm already dreading how she's going to be with the new little boy born. I'm already looking into therapy, but it's going to be a bit hard to convince her. Is there anything else I can do to get her relaxed over the children? I hate watching our relationship crumble like this. Comments where OP has replied, you should have solved this
Starting point is 00:14:34 before having a second child, never mind a third. Your wife need therapy desperately and she will destroy your children's ability to function in the real world. Oop, the last thing I'll have to ever worry about my wife with our kids is her physically hurting them. She panics when they hurt their knee by falling on the ground. She's way too sensitive to even see them get vaccinations because she can't stand the sharp needles stabbing them. I'm not concerned about her physically hurting them. I'm more concerned about her probably mentally draining our children. You need to go talk your GP about this. You should have done that right after the first baby was born and she started to act like this,
Starting point is 00:15:15 but it's never too late to act and you must act. You are already noticing the effects on your daughter. This will only get worse and it will have a deep impact on your children's mental health. Your wife's irrational behavior is emotionally abusive for your children. Pick up the phone and make an appointment with your GP right now. Hoop, I am absolutely. I 100% realize this isn't something to take lightly anymore. I'm booking an appointment with a marriage counselor like one of the comments suggested so that she doesn't feel like I'm calling her crazy by suggesting she go directly to a therapist.
Starting point is 00:15:52 I'll talk with the counselor to refer her to a therapist. I'm not putting my foot down with this anymore. I strongly suggest she be evaluated for PPA. She needs some serious therapy yesterday before she does irreparable to those kids. It's non-negotiable at this point. Poop, I looked into PPA after seeing all the comments. It's so relieving to finally put a name into what I've been seeing for years. The symptoms are all everything I've seen in her over the years.
Starting point is 00:16:23 If I could describe it, I'd say she has an extreme case of PPA that it stops her from functioning right with a newborn baby. Did you ever tell her that she could trust you? For myself, I sometimes feel the need to say something out loud to take. help with making it a reality, and not something only inside my head. It's just a thought on what might help ease her anxiety. I've experienced a lot of those same emotions during my pregnancies. Oop, I'm going to try making more of an effort to let her know that she can trust me. I think words of affirmation helps her lot. I just hope she truly believes me. Update, September 17th, 2023.
Starting point is 00:17:05 Hello, everyone. I had posted a Reddit post a month ago about how my wife is way over protective over our kids that it was affecting our marriage too. This is an update to all that. Just a warning, some things mentioned towards the latter of this post may be disturbing to some people. Okay, so did the update. To say things happened is an understatement.
Starting point is 00:17:28 My wife found a post on my phone two days after I had posted it on the site. She saw my notification go off one night when she was up because our youngest had a slight fever. I think at first she assumed I was having an affair or something and so she went through my phone quickly while I was asleep. It's not a deal breaker for either of us. We have each other's passwords and are free to go through the other's phones whenever we want. It's just that I was way too stupid and forgot to turn the notification off on Reddit. My wife went through the whole post and comments that night. I woke up early morning the next day and couldn't find my wife in bed.
Starting point is 00:18:07 I assumed she'd be with my son since he was a bit sick. I checked his room and he was all right but my wife wasn't there. I searched around the house and then found her sitting in the living room in complete darkness. I turned the lights on and she looked like a living ghost. Her face was tear-stained and she didn't look like she was aware of where she was. I rushed to her scared if something happened. That's when I found my phone with her and my heart dropped instantly. I tried getting her to talk but she just wasn't budging at all.
Starting point is 00:18:40 After trying to get her to speak for so long, she finally just looked me in the eye and asked, I am dangerous to them. Her voice broke and it hurt to hear her like that. I didn't know what to tell her. They said I'll kill them. It was like she was hyperventilating and it was terrifying to see her like that. She told me to leave her alone and continued just staring into nothing for a long time without responding to me. The kids woke up since they had school and went to find my wife like they usually do every morning.
Starting point is 00:19:11 The moment my wife saw the kids trying to get to her, it was like she was seeing a ghost. She looked terrified and she got up from the sofa and quickly walked away to our room and shut herself inside it. The children were confused and scared, so I told them I'll drop them off at their grandparents today, and that I'd let them skip school. They were excited and quickly went off to get ready. My daughter came up to me after a while and asked me about what's happening with her mother. She's intuitive, that little one. I explained that her mother was just a little sick and needed some time to get rest and get well.
Starting point is 00:19:47 She told me to hug mommy when she feels like crying because that helps. I hadn't really realized my daughter has seen my wife anxiety attacks and it hurt my heart to know that I was oblivious to it. I dropped the kids off at the grandparents before heading back home. I had already booked a session with the therapist for that week after reading all the feedbacks. I got back home and my wife refused to talk to me or eat or move or literally even do anything. I was a bit scared that she might try to hurt herself. But then, she never does anything that could possibly harm herself when she's pregnant.
Starting point is 00:20:23 I've noticed that. She asked me about where the kids were and I could visibly see her display. that she was trying to hide when I told her I'd drop them off at her parents' house. But I guess the comments were still fresh in her mind and so she fought trying to fight me on that. Things were difficult for almost a week. I extended the kids' stay at the grandparents and asked her mom to help out explaining the situation. They were super supportive and they even dropped the kids off at school every day too. I explained to my wife that I had booked a session for therapy and that I was taking her there no matter what she said.
Starting point is 00:20:58 This was the only one thing she didn't fight me on that whole week. To be honest, it was so difficult to find her crying herself to sleep every night. She had random outbursts of panic attacks and I sometimes found her talking to herself when I got back from work. She started going to therapy and for the first few sessions, it didn't look like there was any difference. She just kept silent. She was on maternity leave so work wasn't an issue. I took her to her parents' house every alternative day because I could feel her suffocating without seeing the kids and I knew she was too conflicted with her emotions to ask me to take her to see them.
Starting point is 00:21:37 We visited with breakfast but my wife avoided them like a plague only seeing them from a distance. Our son tried his best to wiggle his way into her arms because he missed her and this was the longest he's gone since he was born without her. But my wife started having panic attacks when he tried to do so which in turn hurt him. That week was terrible. I spent extra time with our children when she was at home to ensure they know that we love them and that she loved them so much. I told them Mommy needs help and that she's sick and that I'm doing everything to make sure
Starting point is 00:22:08 she'll be okay. After about two weeks, I got the kids back home. My wife had gone to more than five sessions by then and while it wasn't all sparkles and butterflies, she started talking to the children again, though she continued to maintain her distance always. I was now the primary caretaker. She would always be there to tell me what to do because well she knows everything about them better than I do. She was talking again to me and her mother.
Starting point is 00:22:36 It was a bit better. Around a week ago, after one of her sessions, she came back home and told me that she needed to talk to me. I put the kids to bed and we locked ourselves in our room to speak. My wife explained how she always wanted to tell this to me but she never got around to it and that the therapy session. with the doctor had finally made her realize that it wasn't fair of her to not explain something like this to me. Like I mentioned in my previous post, I had suspicions that something happened in her first pregnancy that completely altered her attitude towards everything. And I was right. Around her 24th week, nine years back, my wife met someone. It's crazy how one
Starting point is 00:23:17 incident changed the rest of our lives. My wife was still enrolled in uni and she had quit her part-time job at a diner following the pregnancy. But my wife still frequented the diner to do her homeworks and assignments, etc. when she doesn't have classes since it's only walking distance. On a day like that, my wife was in the diner and had to use the washroom. She headed to the women's washroom and after getting inside, she heard noises and painful grunts from someone. It looked like a woman who was moaning in agony. My wife went closer to the stall where the woman was and asked if she needed help. The woman was hesitant but after some time opened the door to take the offered help. Turns out, the woman was miscarrying. She was a middle-aged woman and was around 17 weeks
Starting point is 00:24:04 pregnant. It was a huge shock to my wife then but she didn't hesitate to get down and try to help the woman. The woman was bleeding into the toilet. My wife tried helping her relax and at some point, the woman realized she was pushing the fetus out and asked my wife to catch it since she wanted to bury the baby properly and not just flush it down the drain. My wife explained how she felt like dying when she felt the fetus in her hand. She explained that he was the size of her hand and was all bloody. She wrapped the baby in some spare cloth and helped the woman back on her feet since she was still bleeding. Somehow, she managed to bring the woman to the hospital where the doctors took care of her. My wife stayed with the woman the whole day.
Starting point is 00:24:49 The woman had lost her consciousness around halfway, but once she was conscious again, my wife sat by her side to offer moral support. It's during this time, the woman told my wife about her story. She explained how her boyfriend is abusive. He had hit her prior that day and she somehow managed to escape, but her stomach had taken a pretty big hit. She got inside the first restaurant she saw when the pain became unbearable. The woman told her how this was the second baby she's losing.
Starting point is 00:25:20 Apparently around a year ago from then, she had entrusted her seven and four-year-old girls with her boyfriend when she went to work. But he threw a party and instead of keeping an eye on them, he was too occupied. The four-year-old was playing outside and ran into the road when she saw a cat. A speeding car hit the child and she died on spot. As a father, it boiled my blood to hear just how another man could be. be so careless about his child. I don't understand how she stayed with that man for a year more after. What a pathetic excuse of a human being. That woman told my wife that no one would care for a child as well as their mother would. She told her to never trust anyone else with her children because
Starting point is 00:26:03 no one puts enough effort to ensure the safety of her child as much as she could. My wife has never met her again after that day, but that one incident altered her brain chemistry so much that she started viewing everything and everyone as a threat to our children. It all made sense why she was so carefully even just walking when she was pregnant. I mean, I can't imagine what it must have been like to see a lifeless fetus in your hands. There's no wonder why she would avoid every possibility that might lead to it. Also made sense why she never could trust anyone else with the kids. She probably trusted me with them too only because she loves me and knew deep down that I couldn't hurt her or the kids. I can't imagine what it must have been like to be in your second trimester
Starting point is 00:26:47 and have to deliver a miscarried baby. My heart hurts for her every time I think of it. It feels maddening that one day changed our lives so much. My wife told me that she loved our children so much and that she's living for them, but she also explained that she's willing to understand that they are separate human beings who need to grow on their own without her. She doesn't claim to understand yet, but I know she needs time. As of now, the sessions have proved a tiny bit helpful and some of her attitude changes. I'm hopeful that she may come around better as she continues this. She has to unlearn years of trauma-related behaviors. I'm sure they take time. Her therapist gives me regular updates to her condition and she sounds positive about being
Starting point is 00:27:33 able to treat my wife. So maybe, it isn't too bad. The doctor has read. recommended to put my wife medications for anxiety and stress after the baby is here. She's due in a week. So I'm still nervous about the whole baby number three situation. But I'm not letting a new baby stop her from attending therapy. I'm going to make sure she continues for her sake and for our kid's sakes. New update, October 29th, 2023. I actually uninstalled Reddit a while ago to focus on my family and recently just came back to noticed that this post that was initially Shadowbabbin was posted over a month ago. Tbh, I got a little scared when I saw the overflowing comments calling me a liar and saying
Starting point is 00:28:18 this is all a story. Well, of course it's Reddit and nobody believes anybody and I get why. Thank you for your kind comment. It was refreshing to read a positive one amongst all the others. My wife gave birth just a few weeks ago to a healthy baby boy. She's still in therapy and I'm starting to see small changes in her attitude to our newborn from the previous two times. I got a vasectomy like I wanted to and like how all the comments suggested. My wife initially disliked the idea, but she came around. I'm paying more attention to her this time around to make sure she's not overwhelmed in any way. And I can totally get why people think the incident with that woman is fake because, like I said,
Starting point is 00:29:02 it took me a lot of time to grasp that something like that happened. But people miscarry in various places, all the time. My wife just happened to be there then and assisted a woman who needed help. I don't know what's so unbelievable about it, but I'm not here to convince people what's true or not. I just wanted to share an update when I found out more about what happened to my wife. I hope you enjoy this story. I chose to give my child the same name as my ancestor instead of my device, causing her to have a total breakdown. This led to hospital security escorting her out. She then defied a legal order and was caught, arrested which made Phil leave her.
Starting point is 00:29:44 I gave birth to my first child, a baby girl, just two weeks ago. My husband and I decided to name our daughter after my late grandmother, who was a huge influence in my life and passed away last year. We chose the name Evelyn, after my grandma Eva, and it means the world to me. My mother-in-law, M.I.L. Linda had been heavily hinting throughout my pregnancy that we should named the baby after her. She doesn't have any daughters of her own, my husband is one of two sons, and she kept talking about how her mother named all her daughters after their grandmothers as a family tradition. We never actually agreed to this. In fact, my husband and I had privately
Starting point is 00:30:23 settled on honoring my grandma long before the birth. We purposely didn't reveal the name to anyone until our daughter was born, partly to avoid outside opinions. When my mill came to visit us at the hospital the day after I gave birth, we introduced her to baby Evelyn. At first, she just said oh, in a disappointed tone and went quiet. We expected her to maybe be a bit hurt or surprised that we didn't use her name, but we were not prepared for what happened next. After a few silent seconds, she started asking why we didn't use her name as either the first or even the middle name. My husband gently explained that our daughter's name was chosen Evelyn months ago. That's when MIL's expression changed dramatically. She began raising her voice, saying that we had promised to name the
Starting point is 00:31:10 baby after her, which we absolutely had not. She had merely told us she expected it, and we'd never agreed. I calmly told her that I understood she wanted the baby named after her, but we never made that promise. I said we were sorry she was disappointed, but the name was our choice as the parents. She lost it. M.I.L. started screaming that I stole her only chance to have a name passed down and that I disrespected her in the most awful way. It was honestly terrifying, this was in the hospital recovery room and I was literally holding my newborn. My husband and a nurse tried to calm her down, but M. I L. was hysterical. She yelled that I'd done this intentionally to hurt her, that I owed her for everything she's done for us, and that my grandmother wasn't
Starting point is 00:31:53 even alive to appreciate it, which was a cruel thing to say. My husband firmly told his mom to stop and that she needed to leave if she couldn't calm down. Instead of leaving, she lunged toward me as if she was trying to grab the baby or confront me, I'm honestly not sure which, but I instinctively turned away to shield my daughter. That's when hospital security was called by the nurse who had been standing outside. It all happened so fast. Two security guards rushed in and basically pulled my M.I.L. back. She was screaming at us the entire time as they dragged her out of the room and down the hall. I was shaking and in tears, and my baby was crying from all the yelling. The guards had to escort her out of the maternity ward entirely. I later heard
Starting point is 00:32:39 from a nurse that Amiel actually got escorted all the way out of the hospital because she refused to calm down and kept shouting even in the hallway. My husband went after them at first but then returned to comfort me once she was gone. It was a horrifying and humiliating experience. Now that I'm home from the hospital, I've been bombarded with calls and texts from my husband's side of the family. Apparently, M. I'll has been telling everyone that I deliberately excluded her and broke a family tradition, and that I caused her to have a panic attack at the hospital by being cruel. A few of my husband's relatives, like an aunt and a couple of cousins, are actually saying we should have at least used MIL's name as the middle name to keep the peace or that we should
Starting point is 00:33:20 have let Amiel have her outburst because she was just emotional. My husband and I are both furious and deeply shaken by what happened. He has been fully supportive of me and is just as angry at his mother, but some of the family seemed to think we caused this drama by not doing what Amiel wanted. I'm starting to wonder if we did the wrong thing by not just giving in to MIL's name request
Starting point is 00:33:41 to avoid all this. I truly didn't expect her reaction to be so explosive. We just wanted to honor my grandma, who meant a lot to me. MIL's name is also quite old-fashioned and honestly not a name either of us like very, very much, but that's beside the point. She assumed our daughter would carry her name without us ever agreeing. So, Reddit, am I the asshole for naming my daughter after my grandmother
Starting point is 00:34:05 instead of my M.I.L? Comment one. NTA. Your baby, your choice of name. Your M.I.L. sounds unhinged, sorry. She had no right to expect the baby to be named after her. The fact she caused a scene so bad that security had to escort her out is just, wow. Are you and the baby okay? That must have been traumatic right after giving birth. Op reply, it was definitely traumatic and not at all what I expected my first day with my newborn to be like. We're okay now, just still shaken. Baby is fine, at the time she was wailing from the noise, but once things calmed down I was able to soothe her.
Starting point is 00:34:48 I'm physically recovering well from the birth, but emotionally I'm pretty rattled. My husband and I are just focusing on keeping things calm at home. You're absolutely right, we believe it's our decision as parents to name our child. We never promised Amiol anything. I still can't believe she went to that extreme. We knew she'd be disappointed, but we never imagined that level of anger. Comment two. NTA.
Starting point is 00:35:15 Did your husband back you up during all this? How is he handling it? Op reply, my husband, husband has been amazing through all of this. He absolutely backed me up at the hospital and told his mom to leave when she started screaming. He was just as shocked and horrified as I was. He did chase after her initially when security took her out, but she was just screaming and not listening to him. So he came back pretty quickly to be with me. At home, he's been the one answering most of the calls from relatives. He's made it clear to them that we together made
Starting point is 00:35:49 the decision about our daughter's name and that his mom's behavior was. He's been the one of was unacceptable. He's pretty devastated that his mother put us through this on what should have been a happy day. I can tell he's really angry at her, and also embarrassed by her actions, but he's mostly focused on making sure the baby and I are okay. We both are just stunned that she would do something like this. Update 1. First off, I want to thank everyone for the overwhelming support and validation in the comments. The general consensus was definitely that we were not the assholes, and honestly reading those comments helped me feel a lot more confident that we did nothing wrong in naming our daughter as we did. It's been a crazy week since the original post.
Starting point is 00:36:31 I didn't get a chance to respond to everyone, but I did read and reply as much as I could. A lot has happened. The day after I posted, my mill actually sent me a text message apology, well, more like a non-apology, out of the blue. She said she was sorry for getting so emotional at the hospital but then immediately justified it by saying she was blindsided and hurt that we broke the family tradition. She wrote that she had been dreaming of having a granddaughter named after her for decades and that she overreacted because she was heartbroken. She did not actually admit that what she did was wrong nor did she apologize for yelling or scaring us. It was mostly about how she felt hurt. She even said, I hope you understand why I was so upset, and I forgive you for how you spoke to me
Starting point is 00:37:16 when I was in distress. Yes, she forgives us. That part really rubbed me the wrong way. It felt like a very fake, self-serving apology overall. I chose not to respond to Mill's message, and neither did my husband. We agreed it was best to have zero direct contact with her for now. We informed my father-in-law, F-I-L, that Mill is not welcome at our home or around us and the baby until further notice. Phil was actually not present at the hospital meltdown. He was out of town for work and arrived back later that day, but he heard about it from my husband afterward. Initially, Phil called my husband and sounded extremely embarrassed and apologetic on my mill's behalf. However, he also was urging my husband to please be understanding. She was just emotional and excited. It's clear he's in a tough spot,
Starting point is 00:38:07 but we told him plainly that what she did was beyond the pale. Now, here's the really scary part. I learned what my mill was yelling as security dragged her out of my hospital room. At the time, everything was chaotic and I only heard bits of her screaming. My husband hadn't told me immediately in the aftermath because I was already so distraught. But this week he sat me down and told me everything. Apparently, as the guards were pulling her away, she started screaming threats directed at me. According to my husband, she was yelling things like, that bitch is going to pay. and you'll suffer the consequences for this.
Starting point is 00:38:45 She also shrieked, You can't keep my granddaughter away from me. I'll make sure you regret this. To say I was horrified would be an understatement. I had no idea she had been screaming actual threats against me at the time. I was in shock when my husband told me. He said he didn't want to tell me when I was recovering in the hospital because he was worried it would stress me out more while I was still in the hospital bed.
Starting point is 00:39:09 but now that I'm stronger, he wanted me to know the full extent of what she said. I'm honestly really grateful he waited, because hearing that while I was freshly postpartum might have sent me into a panic attack. Even now, it's chilling. She basically vowed to make me suffer for not bending to her will. I don't know what she meant exactly by consequences, but just that phrasing is threatening. We've decided that we need to take this extremely seriously for our safety and sanity. My husband was absolutely furious all over again hearing his mother's words come out of his own mouth as he told me.
Starting point is 00:39:45 He even went to confront Mill about the threatening language over the phone, and told her that he heard what she said. Apparently, she did not deny it. She yelled back at him that I deserve to feel some pain for what I did and that there are consequences to disrespecting her. He hung up on her before it escalated further. After that call, we have completely cut contact with Mill. We told Phil we will not speak to her or see her unless and until some very serious changes occur, and honestly, I don't know what those would even be at this point. My husband has been looking into potential legal options in case she tries to follow through on any threats.
Starting point is 00:40:23 We've started documenting everything, saving her messages, writing down the details of what happened at the hospital while it's still fresh, and so on. We haven't involved the police or courts yet, since aside from the hospital outburst, she hasn't tried to contact us directly again, the one-text apology aside. But knowing she said those things and still feels that way makes us very wary. Phil is aware of what she screamed, my husband told him, and he has been trying to play mediator a bit. He keeps saying she didn't mean it and that she just felt hurt and talked crazy. I told him bluntly that whether she meant it or not, I consider it a threat and I have to protect my baby and myself. He said he understood but also that Mill is apparently a wreck right now,
Starting point is 00:41:06 crying and saying we're going to keep her granddaughter away forever. As far as I'm concerned, that's on Mill for behaving the way she did. For now, we're just staying no contact and keeping our doors locked. We also informed the hospital to put Mill on a list of people not allowed to visit in case she tried to come back, just in case, since we were there a couple days post-birth. I'm not sure what our next steps are, but we're considering speaking to a lawyer to see what can be done if she keeps this up or if we can somehow ensure she doesn't cause more trouble. It's really sad that it's come to this. I'll update again if there are any major developments, but for now we are safe and focusing on our baby. Thank you again for all the supportive comments and advice. It helped us
Starting point is 00:41:50 not second-guess ourselves during this mess. Comment one, I'm so sorry you're dealing with this. Good on you for documenting everything and considering legal action. A restraining order might be a good idea if she's making threats. Even if she doesn't get violent, threats to involve CPS or to take the baby are not uncommon in these crazy mill situations I've read about. Don't wait for her to actually do something worse. Also, how's the rest of the family reacting now that this has escalated? Are they still siding with her or finally realizing she's in the wrong? Op reply, it's been a mix. The relatives who initially were saying just give her the middle
Starting point is 00:42:31 name to keep the piece have quieted down a lot since they heard about the hospital incident in more detail. I think once word spread that she was removed by security, a lot of them realized how extreme it got. We haven't broadcasted the threats she made, I'm not really eager to start more drama by telling the whole extended family about it, but my husband did tell his brother and father. His brother is completely on our side and basically said mom needs help. As for my father-in-law, he's in protect mode for her but also seems really embarrassed. He's been trying to downplay it like she didn't mean those things. She just lost her head. But at the same time he hasn't tried to defend her behavior at the hospital at all, he did say he was sorry about that and that she was
Starting point is 00:43:13 way out of line. Update 2. About a month has passed, and we decided to take legal action. With a lawyer's help, we obtained a restraining order against my Mill, effective for one year, the maximum the judge would grant. It bars Mill from contacting us or coming near me, my husband, or our baby. The judge had no issue granting it given what happened. Mill was served with the order two weeks ago. According to my fill, she was absolutely livid when it happened, ranting that we betrayed her and that her own son was treating her like a criminal. We pretty much expected that reaction. The important thing is, the order seems to be doing its job, we haven't heard a peep from her since.
Starting point is 00:43:58 My Phil is still in touch with us and he comes by once a week to visit his granddaughter. We made it clear he has to come alone and not share any information with Mill, and he's respected those rules so far. The only problem is that he keeps trying to get us to forgive and forget. Nearly every visit, he'll gently suggest that maybe we could sit down with Mill or or that she's learned her lesson now. My husband and I shut that down every time. We've told him plainly that we're not ready,
Starting point is 00:44:26 and may never be, to be honest, and that pushing us is only going to strain our relationship with him. He usually backs off when we reiterate that, but I can tell he's really torn up about the whole situation. I do feel bad for Phil. He's been married to Mill for 35 years and he's clearly in a tough spot, trying to keep the peace. He insists she's not a bad person.
Starting point is 00:44:48 just emotional, and that this behavior was totally out of character. Still, we stood firm that it doesn't excuse what she did, whether she meant it or not, we have to protect our baby and ourselves. He said he understood, even if he doesn't like it. On the plus side, things at home have been much more peaceful. Baby Evelyn is thriving, and I'm finally able to enjoy being a new mom without constant drama hanging over us. I don't really know what Mill is doing with herself these days. Phil doesn't talk about her much when he's here, and we don't ask. I heard through a family member that she's beside herself missing the baby, but honestly, that's on her. She hasn't made any effort to sincerely apologize or get help, so there's not much anyone can do. Our plan is just
Starting point is 00:45:36 to keep our distance and enforce the restraining order. When the year is up, we'll reevaluate based on her behavior then, but if she's still a potential threat or hasn't changed, we'll likely seek to extend it. For now, we're just grateful for the breather the restraining order gives us. No more surprise visits or harassment, at least for the time being. Comment one, I'm glad you got the restraining order. Even if it's just a year, it sends a message that her behavior was beyond acceptable. It's good that Phil is respecting it, but him pushing you to reconcile is not cool. Forgive and forget doesn't just magically apply when someone threatens to take your child. Has your Mill done anything to show she's changed? Any therapy or real
Starting point is 00:46:20 apology? If not, Phil is just wishfully thinking. Stay cautious. Sometimes people like your Mill behave for a while then try something when they think the dust is settled. I'll reply, you're absolutely right. Forgive and forget is unrealistic given the circumstances. As far as I know, Mill has not taken any steps to change or get help. If she's in therapy or something, we haven't heard about it, and I feel like Phil would mention it if she was. We certainly haven't received any kind of genuine apology from her. The only communication was that one text a while back which was more about her feelings than anything.
Starting point is 00:46:59 So yeah, Phil's stance is basically based on wanting things to go back to normal, not on any actual change on Mill's part. We are definitely staying cautious. We've read enough and been advised enough to know that just because it's quiet now doesn't mean we let our guard down. Trust me, the moment Mill does anything shady, we'll be ready to involve the police. I honestly hope she just stays away and maybe uses this time to reflect. But I'm not holding my breath on that. Comment too, Phil is in denial.
Starting point is 00:47:31 I get that it's his wife of decades, but come on. He saw what she did, or at least knows, and he still thinks, this can just be smoothed over with an apology. I hope he isn't giving her info about you or the baby. You mentioned you told him not to, but do you trust that? I'd be a bit wary that he might unintentionally slip up or even deliberately share baby photos or updates with her because he feels bad for her. Op reply, that's a fair concern. We did have a talk with Phil early on about boundaries. We told him explicitly that we do not want him sharing any information about us or the baby with Mill, No photos. No, the baby smiled for the first time today's stories, nothing. He agreed and said
Starting point is 00:48:14 he understood. Do I 100% trust that he's not sharing anything? I'll admit, I have some lingering worry. He might think a little update here or there is harmless to cheer her up. But my husband has emphasized to him that even a small slip could be a huge setback. We haven't caught wind of anything leaking back to Mill, and I think Phil knows that if we do, it would likely mean cutting off his visits too. So I'm trusting him on this. He genuinely loves his grandchild and I don't think he wants to jeopardize being able to see her. Fingers crossed. Update 3. I really hoped I wouldn't be back with another scary update, but here we are. It's been about four months of quiet. The restraining order kept Mill away and we had no direct contact.
Starting point is 00:49:02 We thought maybe she had finally backed off, at least for the time being. Unfortunately, we were wrong. A few nights ago, Mill violated the restraining order in the worst way. Around dusk, out of nowhere, there was a violent pounding on our front door and Mill's voice screaming outside. Give me my granddaughter. She was yelling. You can't keep her away from me.
Starting point is 00:49:27 My husband peeked through the front window and immediately saw that it was his mother on our doorstep. He shouted for me to take the baby and hide, so I grabbed our daughter. and my phone and locked us in the nursery, then dialed 911 straight away. From the nursery, I could hear her screaming that we had no right to keep her from her granddaughter. I was trying to keep the baby calm while explaining the situation to the 911 dispatcher, absolutely terrified that Mill might try to break in. After a minute of incessant pounding and shouting, I suddenly heard the sound of glass shattering. Later we discovered she had grabbed some rocks from our yard and was hurling them at the house.
Starting point is 00:50:06 One had cracked the glass panel of our front door. My husband yelled through the door for her to stop and that the police were coming, but she screamed back that she didn't care. It felt like forever, but it was probably only a few minutes before the police arrived. The moment Mill saw the flashing blue lights pull up, her tone reportedly flipped, she went from rage to frantic pleading. By the time I dared to come out of the nursery, the officers had her in handcuffs on our front lawn.
Starting point is 00:50:33 I watched them lead her to the police car as she babbled incoherently, alternating between sobbing and yelling about her granddaughter. It was a completely surreal sight to witness my Mill being arrested. The police took our statements and documented the damage. They were already aware of the restraining order on file. Mill was taken into custody and they confirmed she'd be charged for violating the order, as well as for the property damage. After giving all the information, my husband and I spent that night cleaning up
Starting point is 00:51:03 the broken glass and trying to calm our nerves. Needless to say, we barely slept after all that. The following day, my Phil came over, but not for a normal visit, it was to talk about what happened. He showed up looking absolutely distraught, like he hadn't slept either. As soon as he walked in, he began apologizing profusely. He said he was so, so sorry for ever doubting us and downplaying Mills' behavior. He admitted, I was wrong. never imagined she could do something like this. He explained that he had no idea she was planning to come to our house. She'd only told him she was going out for a drive. He only found out about the arrest when she called him from jail later that night. He didn't make a single excuse for her this
Starting point is 00:51:50 time. He said he's ashamed and at his wits end with her. He also promised he will respect whatever decisions we make going forward. He told us he won't ask us to forgive her or let her see the baby anymore, because he realizes she went way over the line. It was an emotional conversation. My husband told his dad that we're sorry he's going through this, but our first priority had to be protecting our child. They ended up hugging, both of them in tears. It was heartbreaking to see a family ripped apart like this. As of now, Mill is out on bail. We intend to press charges for the restraining order violation and the vandalism. There will likely be a court date soon. and we plan to cooperate fully with the authorities.
Starting point is 00:52:36 We have no intention of dropping anything or being lenient. Given how blatantly she violated the order, it shouldn't be hard to get it extended or even made permanent. We're not sure what's next on the legal front or within the family. Phil has been very supportive since the incident. He's been checking on us and even helped board up the broken door glass. It's a welcome change in his attitude, though it's sad that it took such a crisis for him to fully accept reality.
Starting point is 00:53:02 I'll post a final update after the legal side is resolved. Hopefully the next update will bring some closure to this nightmare. Comment, now that Phil has seen the light, how is he doing? I feel for him, losing the partner he thought he knew. Has he said anything about what he plans to do regarding Mill? Is he staying with her or what? Op reply, he's really shaken up and hurt. This is a man who by all accounts had a stable, normal marriage for decades,
Starting point is 00:53:32 and suddenly his wife is acting like a different person. From our conversations, I gather he's struggling with a mix of anger at her and guilt, like wondering if he could have prevented this or if he enabled her behavior over the years. As for what he plans to do, he hasn't gone into great detail and I haven't pride. He did mention that he told her to seek help or he can't see a way forward together. I don't know if she will. They are still living in the same house as of now, but he implied they're not really speaking much at the moment. I imagine this might lead to some kind of separation if she doesn't drastically change.
Starting point is 00:54:08 He said to us, I can't believe the woman I love did this. I don't know how to even look at her right now. It was heavy. But I'm letting him handle that part and just making sure he knows we're not blaming him for her actions. I do worry about him, but he's got other families supporting him too. Final update. It's been a little while, and we finally have some closure. The legal process wrapped up last week.
Starting point is 00:54:35 We didn't have to testify because Mill ultimately pleaded guilty to the charges of violating the restraining order and property damage. The judge sentenced her to 100 hours of community service and a hefty fine of several thousand dollars. There's no jail time, likely since it was a first offense and she took a plea deal, but she's on probation for a year and must attend anger management counseling. The restraining order remains in effect and can be extended if needed. We haven't seen or heard from Mill at all since that awful night, and she didn't contest anything
Starting point is 00:55:06 in court. In bigger family news, my Phil is now separated from Mill. He actually packed her bags and made her leave their house. They're taking a break after 35 years of marriage. Phil told my husband he can't even look at her and needs time apart to see if he can ever forgive her. Mill is staying with one of her sisters for now. I don't know if their marriage will survive, but Phil says, seems pretty firm in his decision. It's sad that it came to this, but my husband and I completely understand why he did it. As for us, we're doing okay. Our baby daughter is healthy and blissfully unaware of all this drama. We're relieved this chapter is closing. We're staying cautious, we even added extra home security, but hopeful that Mill will stay away and comply with the law.
Starting point is 00:55:54 Phil continues to visit regularly to see his granddaughter and has been very supportive. We're grateful we can maintain our relationship with him despite everything that happened. This whole ordeal has been tough, but at least there were real consequences for Mills' actions. Thank you to everyone here who offered advice and support throughout. We're hopeful we can finally move forward and raise our daughter in peace. I hope you enjoy this story. Spouse was engaged in a romantic relationship with my closest companion as they conspired to acquire ownership of his partner's business. We discovered their scheme and intervened.
Starting point is 00:56:33 However, I am starting to have doubts. Falling in love with his ex-wife. I, 35M, never imagined I'd be sharing this story, but here goes. My best friend Tom and I grew up together in this small town where everyone knows everyone. We met in middle school when my family moved here. I was the new kid struggling to fit in, and he was this outgoing guy who just walked up to me during lunch and shared his cookies. That's how simple friendships are when you're 12. We did everything together after that.
Starting point is 00:57:07 Baseball team, video games, fishing trips with his dad since mine wasn't around much. When my parents split up during high school, his family practically adopted me. I spent more time at his house than mine, especially when mom started drinking and abused me, but that's a story for another day. His parents never complained about having an extra mouth to feed. They just set an extra plate at dinner like it was the most normal thing. I met Sarah, 34F, in college. She worked at this coffee shop near campus where Tom and I would study. Tom actually talked to her first.
Starting point is 00:57:46 They'd chat whenever we came in. and I remember thinking they might end up dating. But one morning, I went for coffee alone because Tom had overslept, and Sarah and I really clicked. We talked for hours after her shift ended. When I told Tom I wanted to ask her out, he seemed totally fine with it. Said he was happy for us. He was my best man when we got married five years ago,
Starting point is 00:58:11 helped us find our first house, even spent weekends helping me fix it up. Looking back, maybe I should have. noticed something wasn't right, but when you trust someone completely, you don't look for signs. Three years ago, Tom started his construction business. His wife Rachel, 33F, helped him get it off the ground. She's crazy smart, has an MBA and runs all the business stuff while Tom handles the actual construction. The business took off pretty quick. They seemed perfect together, which makes what happened even worse. Sarah and I were doing good too. I work in software development, and she manages several coffee shops now.
Starting point is 00:58:53 We had our routines, Sunday brunches with Tom and Rachel, game nights with friends, regular date nights. Tom and Rachel lived about 20 minutes away, but we saw them all the time. Our friend group used to joke about how we were that annoying pair of couples who did everything together. Everything changed about eight months ago. It started with little things I probably wouldn't have noticed if they hadn't added up. up. Sarah got weird about her phone, always keeping it face down, taking it with her everywhere, even to the bathroom. She changed her password too, said she had to because of work security updates or something. Then she started going on these work trips. Nothing super long, just two or three
Starting point is 00:59:38 days here and there. She'd always had to travel sometimes for work, checking on the other coffee shops she managed, but it seemed like it was happening more often. I didn't think much of it at first, she'd been talking about expanding the business, so more travel made sense. The real red flag was when she bought this new perfume. Sarah's worn the same perfume since college. It's like her signature scent. But suddenly she had this new one she'd wear sometimes. Not all the time, just certain days. Again, didn't think much of it until I noticed it was always on days she said she had late meetings. I started paying more attention after that. Notice she was dressing differently on certain days too. Nothing crazy, just a little nicer than usual. And she started going to this
Starting point is 01:00:29 gym across town instead of the one near our house that she'd used for years. Said they had better classes. Tom was acting weird too. He'd always been a good friend, but suddenly he was around all the time. Offering to help with house repairs, stopping by to watch games, texting Sarah about recipes because apparently he'd gotten into cooking. It should have been obvious, but I trusted them both completely. The truth came out in the stupidest way possible. I was supposed to work late one Tuesday, told Sarah I wouldn't be home until nine or later. Ended up finishing early and decided to surprise her with dinner. I noticed Tom's truck parked a block from our house when I drove up.
Starting point is 01:01:13 Thought maybe he was checking on something house-related since he'd been helping us with some renovations. I walked in quietly, planning to surprise them both if they were working on house stuff. Instead, I heard them talking in the kitchen. Sarah was saying something about being tired of sneaking around. Tom was telling her to wait, saying something about Rachel. signing over more company shares soon. Said once that was done, they could figure everything out. I just stood there in the hallway like an idiot, trying to process what I was hearing. My wife and my best friend were having an affair. Not just a one-time thing, but an ongoing
Starting point is 01:01:52 relationship with actual plans for the future. They were literally plotting in my kitchen while I was supposed to be at work. I had my phone in my hand and everything, but I was so shocked I didn't even think to record anything. That would have made everything so much easier, but when you're hearing your whole life fall apart, you don't exactly think straight. I didn't confront them. Just quietly left and drove around for a while. Came back after Tom left and pretended everything was normal. Sarah had ordered pizza, asked about my day like she hadn't just been planning a future with my best friend in our kitchen. The next few weeks were hell. I had to act normal while gathering evidence and figuring out what to do. We still had our regular dinners with Tom and
Starting point is 01:02:39 Rachel. I had to sit there watching Tom act like my friend while knowing he was sleeping with my wife. Rachel would talk about their business expanding, all excited about their future, while Tom kept giving Sarah these looks when he thought no one was watching. I started documenting everything. Saved their text messages, tracked their meetings, even installed cameras in the house. Part of me hoped I was wrong, that there was some other explanation. But the evidence kept piling up. What really got me was discovering they'd been planning this for months. They had a whole timeline worked out.
Starting point is 01:03:17 Tom was trying to get Rachel to sign over more of the company before they came clean about the affair. They'd even looked at houses in another city. My wife and best friend were literally planning their new life together while pretending everything was normal with their current spouses. I decided to talk to Rachel first. Met her for coffee one morning, told Sarah I had a work meeting. Rachel didn't cry or freak out when I told her what I knew. She just got really quiet and asked how long I'd known. When I said about three weeks, she nodded and said she'd suspected something was off for a while.
Starting point is 01:03:54 Turns out Rachel had already started preparing for the possibility of divorce. She'd noticed Tom acting strange, especially his son. sudden interest in the business side of things. He'd never cared about that stuff before, always happy to let Rachel handle it. But lately he'd been pushing for more control, wanting her to sign over more shares to him. Rachel had already talked to lawyers about protecting the business. She suggested we take some time to get everything in order before confronting them. Said if we played it smart, we could make sure they didn't get to enjoy their betrayal. We spent the next month getting ready. I moved most of my money to a new account.
Starting point is 01:04:35 Rachel gathered proof of Tom misusing company funds. Apparently he'd been using business accounts to fund his dates with Sarah. We documented everything while pretending nothing was wrong. Rachel served Tom with divorce papers first. She'd already locked down the company assets and had proof of his financial misconduct. He tried to fight it but her lawyers were too good. He ended up signing, walking away with way less than he planned on. I waited until Rachel's divorce was final before confronting Sarah. Just handed her the papers one evening after dinner. She started crying, not because of our marriage ending, but because she realized Tom was broke.
Starting point is 01:05:17 All their plans had fallen apart. She signed without much fight, probably hoping to avoid more humiliation. The aftermath was exactly what you'd expect. Tom and Sarah tried to make their relationship work, but without the financial security they'd counted on, it fell apart pretty quick. Last I heard, they both left town. Tom's living with his brother in another state, trying to start over. Sarah moved back in with her parents. Rachel and I still see each other sometimes.
Starting point is 01:05:50 Not romantically or anything, just as friends who went through something awful together. I know this story isn't as dramatic as some other. others here. No big confrontations or revenge plots. Just two people who trusted the wrong people and managed to come out okay in the end. Still hurts sometimes, but I'm getting better. Edit to add some info people asked about. Yes, I got tested for STDs right away, all clear, thankfully. No, we didn't have kids, Sarah always said she wanted to wait until her career was more established. Guess that was a blessing in disguise. And for those asking about the house, I kept it in a divorce since I'd paid for most of it and had proof of Sarah's affair.
Starting point is 01:06:37 Also, want to clarify, Rachel didn't take everything from Tom in the divorce. He still got some money from the business, just nowhere near what he would have gotten if Rachel had signed over those extra shares. And yes, I gave all the evidence to both divorce lawyers. Tom and Sarah both knew fighting would just make things worse for them. Update 1, it's been about six months since everything fell apart. Got a lot of messages asking for updates, so here goes. Tom's still at his brother's place in Arizona. I actually heard about this from his brother's wife,
Starting point is 01:07:12 who messaged me on Facebook to apologize for taking him in. Apparently, Tom told them some bullshit story about Rachel forcing him out of the business and me manipulating everyone against him. His brother believed him at first, but then his wife found my original post and showed it to him. They're still letting Tom stay because family is family, but at least they know the truth. Tom actually flipped out when he found out his parents still talked to me.
Starting point is 01:07:39 Sent them this long angry text about how they're betraying him by staying in contact with me, said they need to pick aside. His parents shut that down fast, his dad told him if he wanted to act like a child, that was his choice, but they weren't going to pretend I wasn't family just because he messed up his life. That led to this huge argument where Tom accused them of loving me more than him. He even brought up stuff from high school, said they always took my side whenever he and I got into trouble. Which is complete BS because his parents were always fair with both of us. This turned into this whole thing where Tom started
Starting point is 01:08:15 posting on Facebook about how his family abandoned him. His mom was really hurt by that, she's always been protective of him, even after all this. She tried reaching out to him a few times, but he just ignored her calls. After a while, he started telling people his parents kicked him out of the family for falling in love. Made me sick seeing him play victim like that. I feel weird about the whole situation with his parents sometimes. Told them maybe we should take a break from our Sunday dinners until things cool down with Tom, but his mom just looked at me and said, don't you dare let that boy take another son from me. Hard to argue with that. His dad still takes me fishing most weekends. Says it helps him deal with his disappointment in Tom.
Starting point is 01:09:03 The funny thing is, Tom wasn't even this close with his parents before all this happened. He'd skipped family dinners all the time, always had some excuse about being busy with work. Now suddenly he's acting like they were this tight-knit family and I'm the outsider who ruined everything. His brother called him out on this actually, reminded him how he skipped their parents' 30th anniversary party because of some work emergency that turned out to be a golf game. Sarah's still at her parents' place. She emails about practical stuff sometimes, but my lawyer handles most of it. Her parents have been decent about everything, they apologize for her behavior and keep her from trying to close. contact me directly. Her dad actually helped pack up her stuff while I was at work, just to
Starting point is 01:09:49 avoid any drama. Found out later he made her leave behind anything I'd bought her or we'd bought together. That kind of surprised me, Sarah always said her parents spoiled her, but they really stepped up and did the right thing here. The surprising part is what's been happening with Rachel. After the divorces were final, we started talking more. Nothing planned or dramatic. Just coffee sometimes, usually to discuss divorced paperwork or evidence we might need to keep. She's easy to talk to, and it's nice having someone who understands exactly what this feels like. Recently, she mentioned her company was having some tech issues. Their systems were a mess because Tom had hired somebody of his to set everything up cheap.
Starting point is 01:10:35 Turns out this buddy was actually someone Tom met at a bar who claimed to know about computers. The guy didn't even use passwords on their minors. main database, just left everything open. Since I work in tech, I offered to take a look, figured I owed her one after she helped me track Tom and Sarah's affair. Everything at her company was worse than she thought, missing backups, no security, basically a disaster waiting to happen. What was supposed to be a quick fix turned into a bigger project? She insisted on paying me my usual consulting rate, said she didn't want any confusion about mixing personal and business stuff. Smart Woman
Starting point is 01:11:15 Found out later Tom's tech guy had charged her company a fortune for this mess, and Tom had signed off on all the invoices without telling Rachel. We started spending more time together because of the work. Just grabbing lunch while discussing the project, that kind of thing. Sometimes lunch would turn into dinner because we'd get caught up talking. She's different from Sarah, direct, honest, knows what she wants. No games, no hidden agendas. If she's mad about something, she just says it.
Starting point is 01:11:49 After walking on eggshells with Sarah for so long, it's refreshing. One night we were working late at her office, trying to fix this massive problem with their project tracking system. She was explaining how construction scheduling works, and I was explaining database structures. Somehow we ended up getting takeout and talking until midnight. Not about Tom or Sarah or the divorces, just normal stuff. Movies, books, funny stories from college. It was nice, just being regular people for a while.
Starting point is 01:12:23 I think that's when things started shifting between us. But our actual first kiss happened a week later, and it wasn't some big romantic moment. We were at her office again, arguing about the best way to organize project files. She said my system was too complicated. I said hers would be confusing for new employees. Next thing I know, we're kissing. Afterward, we both started laughing because who the hell has their first kiss during an argument about file structures? Rachel still teases me about how I tried to keep arguing my point after we pulled apart,
Starting point is 01:12:58 like my brain needed a minute to catch up with what just happened. Tom's mom noticed something was up before we did. She kept inviting us both to dinner, said there was no point cooking the same meal, twice. I didn't catch on it first, but looking back, she was definitely playing matchmaker. Can't blame her, she's always been protective of both of us. His dad got in on it too, started telling these embarrassing stories about Tom from high school, like he was trying to show Rachel she'd traded up or something. Things with Rachel are developing slowly. We're both cautious after everything that happened. Neither of us want to rush into anything. But there's
Starting point is 01:13:39 definitely something there. She makes me laugh, really laugh, for the first time in months. And she says I help her remember not all guys are like Tom. Tom found out we've been spending time together and lost it. Sent Rachel this crazy text about how she was proving his accusations right. Turns out he'd been telling people she was cold and distant in their marriage, implying she was interested in me back then. The guy who cheated is accusing us of having an affair. Rich, right? He even tried to get his brother to talk to Rachel about it, but his brother shut that down fast, told Tom he needed to grow up and deal with the consequences of his own actions. Sarah tried the same thing when she heard, sent this email saying she always knew
Starting point is 01:14:26 there was something between me and Rachel, like that justifies what she and Tom did. I just forwarded it to my lawyer and kept ignoring her. Her parents actually reached out to apologize for that too, said they're trying to get her into therapy but she's resistant. Found out Tom's been telling people in Arizona that Rachel and I were having an affair behind his back. That's why she took the company from him. His brother's wife messaged me screenshots of his Facebook posts, Real Victim Complex Stuff. Rachel's lawyers sent him a cease and desist letter about the company claims. He took down the posts but keeps telling anyone who'll listen that were the real villains in this story. The whole thing would be funny if it wasn't so sad. Tom's basically trying
Starting point is 01:15:11 to rewrite history to make himself the victim. He's telling people he left because Rachel was cold and controlling, conveniently leaving out the part where he was sleeping with my wife and trying to steal the company. Some people actually believe him too, which is wild. But the people who matter know the truth. Rachel's business is doing better now that the tech issues are fixed. I still help out sometimes, but mostly because I want to spend time with her. The company stuff is just an excuse at this point. She's actually expanding to the next town over. Got this big contract that Tom had been trying to land for months.
Starting point is 01:15:51 Turns out when you actually deliver what you promise instead of spending company money on your affair, business goes pretty well. Work's been interesting. My boss thinks I'm still processing everything when really I'm fixing Rachel's servers, and getting creative with Zoom backgrounds. I've gotten pretty good at the whole sorry, bad connection routine when someone asks why my background looks like a construction office. Thank God for the pandemic making remote work normal.
Starting point is 01:16:19 Rachel and I joke about how we would have never pulled this off in the old days of office work. Found some old photos last week while cleaning, me, Tom, and Sarah in college, some camping trips, their wedding where I was best man. Put them in the attic. Maybe someday I'll be able to look at them without feeling angry, but for now, I'm more interested in making new memories. Rachel found me looking at them and suggested we start our own photo collection.
Starting point is 01:16:47 Nothing serious, just fun stuff, fishing trips with his dad, Sunday dinners, that kind of thing. It's weird how Tom's parents have become even more like family through all this. His mom's birthday was last week, and Rachel and I helped his dad plan this surprise dinner for her. Tom didn't even call, sent a text two days later claiming his phone was broken. His mom just smiled and said at least her two reliable kids remembered. I could tell it hurt her though. Rachel squeezed my hand under the table and later told me she's glad his parents have me around. Said it helps them cope with losing Tom.
Starting point is 01:17:26 So yeah, life's weird sometimes. Six months ago I thought everything was falling apart, and now. Well, I'm actually hopeful. about the future. Rachel and I are taking things slow, seeing where it goes. No pressure, no big plans, just enjoying each other's company. His parents are happy for us but trying not to make a big deal about it. His dad just says as long as we're happy and nobody's lying to anyone, he's good.
Starting point is 01:17:55 Found out yesterday that Tom's been asking mutual friends about moving back to town. Says he misses his family and wants to make things right. Nobody believes him, though, his brother's wife told us he's been fired from two jobs in Arizona already and is running out of money. Rachel's worried he might try something with the company again, but her lawyers say he can't touch anything now. I'm just hoping he stays away and lets us all move on with our lives. Edit, since people are asking, no, nothing happened between us while we were married. We both know how much cheating hurts. Things developed naturally after both divorces were final.
Starting point is 01:18:36 And yes, Tom's parents know about us and they're supportive. His mom actually said she's never seen Rachel this relaxed and happy. Edit 2, for those asking about timeline, Rachel and I only started spending time together about two months after both divorces were final. We wanted to be sure we weren't just rebounding or trying to get back at Tom and Sarah. This isn't some revenge relationship. It just happened naturally. Edit 3.
Starting point is 01:19:05 A lot of people are asking if I feel guilty about stealing my best friend's wife. First of all, you can't steal someone who chooses to leave. Second, Rachel and I didn't plan this. It developed naturally while we were both dealing with the aftermath of Tom and Sarah's affair. If anyone should feel guilty, it's them. Final update, it's been about a year since my first post, and this will probably be my last update because honestly, life's pretty good now and there's not much drama to report anymore. Tom tried moving back to town a couple months ago. His job's attempts
Starting point is 01:19:40 in Arizona failed, shocking, I know, and I guess he thought he could somehow fix things here. His brother's wife warned us he was coming. Apparently he'd been telling everyone he was going to sort things out with his family. His big return didn't go like he planned though. His parents refused to let him stay with them, told him he needed to grow up and stop blaming everyone else for his choices. He ended up staying at some cheap motel, tried reaching out to old business contacts, but nobody would work with him. After a week of getting nowhere, he left again. Last I heard, he's in California now, working construction for some company. Guess he finally had to get a real job instead of living off Rachel's business. Sarah actually apologized.
Starting point is 01:20:28 Not one of those fake I'm sorry you got hurt apologies, but a real one. Her mom told me therapy finally got through to her. She sent me a letter, actual paper mail, not email, saying she knows she messed up and she's not trying to justify what she did anymore. Said she's moving to Seattle for a fresh start, and she hopes both Rachel and I find happiness. Not that we needed her permission, but it was nice to finally close that chapter without any drama. Rachel's company is doing great. The new software systems work better than we expected, and she's landed some major contracts. I quit my regular job two months ago to work for her as the IT
Starting point is 01:21:09 director. My old boss was surprisingly cool about it, said he'd been wondering how long I could keep up the bad connection act during Zoom calls. The town gossip has mostly died down. Think people got bored when they realized Rachel and I weren't going to implode like Tom, and Sarah did. We still get the occasional side-eye from people who believe Tom's version of events, but most folks have moved on to newer drama. Tom's parents are probably happier than anyone about how things turned out. His mom basically adopted Rachel at this point, they do weekly cooking lessons together, though Rachel says it's mostly wine and gossip. His dad still takes me fishing, and we both pretend not to notice when he gets emotional talking about how proud
Starting point is 01:21:53 he is of us. Yeah, that's the big news I buried in this update, Rachel and I are getting married. Nothing fancy, just immediate family and close friends. Tom's parents are walking us both down the aisle. His mom cried when we asked her, said it's the first time she's been happy about a wedding since her own. The funny thing is, neither of us wanted to get married again. We were happy just being together. But one night after dinner with his parents, We just kind of looked at each other and knew it was right. Didn't need some big moment or dramatic gesture. Just felt natural, like everything else between us.
Starting point is 01:22:34 We're not rushing anything, wedding set for next spring. Taking our time to do things right. No big promises or dramatic gestures. Just two people who figured out they're better together than apart. So yeah, that's it. No more dramatic updates needed. Sometimes life takes weird turns, but they lead you where you're supposed to be. Thanks for all the support over this past year, Reddit.
Starting point is 01:23:01 You guys helped more than you know. Edit, since people are asking, yes, we're keeping both our last names. And no, we didn't invite Tom or Sarah to the wedding. Some bridges should stay burned. I hope you enjoy this story. Family members accused me of attempting to take my sister's spouse. Many years later, my sister discovered her spouse being unfaithful and learned that he had set me up by storing his affair partner's contact information.
Starting point is 01:23:31 My name. I never thought I'd be writing this, but here I am, still reeling from the events of the past few months. It all started when my life took a drastic turn just one day before my final exams because my parents accused me of something unthinkable and kicked me out of our home. I was part of a very close-knit family or at least that's what I kept telling myself. My parents were strict but loving in their own way. They had high expectations for us, always pushing me and my sister, Lisa, to be the best we could be.
Starting point is 01:24:03 Lisa was the golden child beautiful, smart, and successful. She had everything going for her, including a wonderful husband, Brad, who seemed like the perfect match. They got married young, and though they initially moved out, they ended up back at our family home when Brad got a job close by. My parents were thrilled. They loved having them around and in a way, so did I despite the constant comparison between us. I looked up to Lisa and was happy to have her close.
Starting point is 01:24:33 As for me, I was still in college and my life was very much dictated by my parents. My school was nearby, and when I suggested moving into a dorm for more independence, they immediately shut it down. Why would you waste money on a dorm when you can stay here? They'd say. It wasn't just about saving money, though, it was about control. They liked knowing where I was, who I was with, and what I was doing at all times. I convinced myself it was because they cared, but deep down, I knew it was suffocating.
Starting point is 01:25:06 Our house was always busy. With Lisa and Brad living with us, it felt like we were all cramped together, trying to navigate adult lives while still being treated like kids. My parents doted on Brad, treating him almost like the son they never had. They would brag about him to anyone who would listen, and it was clear that he could do no wrong in their eyes. I on the other hand did not pay much attention to my sister's husband. He had developed an ego after listening to how proud my parents were of him. He would often ask me why I wasn't staying in the college dorms, even though he very well knew that it was my parents' wish. Overall, I not only got judgment
Starting point is 01:25:44 from my parents but also my sister and her husband about my life choices. Meanwhile, I was working hard to balance my studies, a part-time job, and a long-distance relationship with my boyfriend, Mark, who was attending school in another state. My parents didn't think much of him. Just like I was compared to Lisa my whole life, they now were doing the same to Mark, by comparing him to Brad. They never outright said it, but their disapproval was clear in the way they dismissed him whenever I brought him up. Despite the tension, I tried to keep the peace. I would help out around the house, cook dinner, and do my best to stay out of Lisa and Brad's way. Lisa and I were never particularly close, but we had a cordial relationship. She was busy with her
Starting point is 01:26:29 own life, and I was focused on my studies, so our interactions were limited to polite conversations and the occasional family dinner. Brad, on the other hand, was always friendly, treating me more like a little sister than just his wife's sibling. We got along well, and I appreciated having someone who didn't seem to judge me the way my parents did. But everything changed one day, out of nowhere, when my parents called me into the living room with serious expressions. It was just before my finals, and I was stressed out and exhausted from studying. They said they had something important to discuss, and I immediately felt a pit in my stomach. They looked at me with disappointment and anger, saying they had found some messages on my phone messages that
Starting point is 01:27:11 apparently proved I was trying to sleep with Brad, my sister's husband. I was completely blindsided. They showed me these so-called texts, but they were so out of context and clearly made up. I tried to explain that I would never, ever think of Brad that way. He was like a brother to me, and besides, I had my own boyfriend, who I loved with all my heart. But they wouldn't listen. It was like all the trust we had built over the years was gone in an instant. They accused me of trying to ruin Lisa's marriage and demanded that I leave the house immediately. Throughout this interaction, I begged them to let me talk to Brad, but Brad apparently was too shaken up by everything, to have a chat with me. With nowhere else to go, I called my grandparents, desperate and in tears.
Starting point is 01:27:59 I told them everything that had happened, showing them the real messages that proved I had no interest in Brad and that I was being falsely accused. My grandparents, who had always been kind and understanding, believed me without hesitation. They took me in, gave me a place to stay, and supported me through the worst time of my life. But my father was furious. He didn't like that I was staying with them and not being taught a lesson. One day, when I wasn't home, he came to my grandparents' house and lashed out at them, accusing them of spoiling me and undermining his authority. My grandpa and grandma defended me, and the argument ended with my father storming out, vowing never to speak to them again.
Starting point is 01:28:41 It broke my heart to see the family torn apart like this. I often felt guilty, thinking that if I hadn't come to my grandparents, none of this would have happened. But then, the unthinkable happened. My grandpa passed away suddenly. It was devastating. I had never felt so much pain in my life. But what hurt even more was that my parents didn't come to his funeral.
Starting point is 01:29:04 I was barely holding it together, trying to manage everything with my boyfriend's help, and on top of that, I had to take care of my grandma, who was completely heartbroken. Her husband was gone and her own son had abandoned her in her time of need. A few days later, out of nowhere, my parents showed up at my grandparents' house. I was still grieving, and seeing them only brought up all the anger and pain I had been trying to push down. I asked them why they hadn't come to the funeral, and they casually said they were out of the city. But I knew the truth, they were on vacation. My cousin had seen their posts and told me everything. But I kept quiet, holding back the urge to confront them.
Starting point is 01:29:45 At that time, my boyfriend, Mark, was also staying with us for a few days, helping me and my grandma cope with the loss. The moment he came out to see my parents, my dad coldly asked me why he was there as if Mark's presence was a problem. That struck a nerve in me. I had been holding everything together, managing the funeral arrangements, supporting my grandma, and dealing with my own grief all while my parents were often enjoying themselves, ignoring their responsibilities. I felt a surge of anger rise within me as I looked at my father, who seemed completely oblivious to the hurt he had caused. I asked him who he thought had managed all the funeral arrangements, who had made sure everything was done properly, and who had been there for my grandma when she
Starting point is 01:30:28 needed her family the most. Ideally, it was supposed to be him, as the son, who should have taken charge of these things. But he had been nowhere near us, leaving me to pick up the pieces of our shattered family. Dad didn't like that at all. He glared at me, clearly offended that I would dare question him, and told me to watch my I was still the obedient child he could control. But I wasn't that person anymore. Then, almost out of nowhere, his entire demeanor shifted. The anger in his eyes disappeared, replaced by an unsettling calm. He suddenly became the calmest person in the room, speaking softly and saying that he wasn't here to fight. He claimed he wanted to let everything go and start fresh. He even said he was here to forgive me for what had happened with Brad as if
Starting point is 01:31:15 that was something I needed forgiveness for. He then mentioned that he would allow me to stay here with Grandma, but in return, he wanted something that was his. I was taken aback. A moment ago, he was telling me to watch my tone, and now he was talking about forgiveness and forgetting the past. It didn't make any sense, and I couldn't shake the feeling that something was off. Then, it hit me he was here for his inheritance. After everything he had put Grandpa through, after the abandonment and the betrayal, he was now here for money. He wasn't interested in making amends or fixing our broken relationship. He wanted what he thought was his, what he believed he was entitled to, regardless of the damage he
Starting point is 01:31:57 caused. But he had no idea that Grandpa was well aware of his motives. Grandpa, bless his soul, had taken care of everything. A day after the funeral, as we started clearing out Grandpa's room, we came across a note tucked away in one of his drawers. It simply said, call Bob. Bob was a lawyer and an old friend of Grandpa's, someone who had visited several times in the past, though I never thought much of it at the time. When we contacted Bob, he delivered the the news that Grandpa had left behind a will, carefully deciding who would inherit what. Now that I think about it in hindsight, Dad's timing was almost too perfect. It was as if he knew the will would be brought up soon and wanted to stake his claim before it did. But I have to admit,
Starting point is 01:32:44 it gave me a deep sense of satisfaction when I told him that I knew exactly what he was looking for. He wasn't here to reconcile, to mend our broken family, or even to offer any real forgiveness. No, he was here for Grandpa's savings. For the money he believed was rightfully his. But that wasn't going to happen. Grandpa had made sure of that. With a mix of calmness and firmness, I told Dad that Grandpa had left all the funds in my name.
Starting point is 01:33:12 Every last bit of savings he had accumulated was now mine to manage. As for the house, Grandpa had signed it over to Grandma, ensuring she would always have a roof over her head, safe from anyone who might try to take it from her. Initially, I had planned to break this news when the dust had settled, when perhaps we could sit down as a family and have a civil discussion about everything. Maybe in another world, we could have found some way to reconcile and talk about grandpa's final wishes with respect and understanding.
Starting point is 01:33:41 But that possibility vanished the moment Dad stepped into the house with his entitled attitude, thinking he could bully and manipulate his way into getting what he wanted. When I told him about the will, I saw the shock and disbelief flash across his face. For a moment, he was speechless, unable to comprehend that everything he had been counting on was no longer within his reach. But then, as quickly as the shock had appeared, it was replaced by anger. He was such a narcissist that he believed that he had always been there for his parents. He accused me of lying, of manipulating Grandpie into changing his will, as if I had somehow
Starting point is 01:34:17 orchestrated all of this. The irony was almost laughable him accusing me of being manipulative when he was the one who had abandoned his family in pursuit of his own greed, but I stood my ground. I explained that Grandpa had made these decisions on his own, long before he passed, and that Dad's anger only grew as the reality of the situation sank in. He tried to argue, to convince me that I should hand over the money to him, that it was rightfully his as Grandpa's son. But I wasn't swayed. I reminded him that he had already made his choices, and those choices had consequences. He was a very good son, and he was a very good father. He was a very good father, and he was a very good father.
Starting point is 01:34:58 He was a very good father, and he was a very good father. I reminded him that he had already made his choices, and those choices had consequences. He had chosen to abandon his father, to ignore his responsibilities, and now, he was reaping what he had sown. Mom, who had also been quiet up until this point, also spoke up, pleading with me to reconsider, to find some way to make things right. But it was too late. She didn't react well either. I remember her saying stuff like wasn't it enough I tried to steal Lisa's happiness, and now I wanted them to suffer too. They had shown their true colors, and there was no turning back. Grandpa had made his decision, and I intended to honor it. As they left, the tension in the room was almost unbearable. I
Starting point is 01:35:47 them go, feeling a mixture of sadness and relief. Sadness because my relationship with my parents had reached a point where there was no hope of reconciliation, and relief because Grandpa had protected us, even in his absence. In the days that followed, I focused on helping Grandma adjust to life without Grandpa, making sure she was taken care of and that she knew she was not alone. Mark stayed with us, providing the support and comfort we both needed during such a difficult time. Though the pain of losing Grandpa was still fresh, there was a sense of peace in knowing that his final wishes were being respected.
Starting point is 01:36:23 Then, just when I thought the dust had finally settled, a letter arrived in the mail. It was from Bob, Grandpa's lawyer, and it was addressed to me. I opened it, expecting some final details about the will or maybe a note of condolence. But what I found inside was something entirely different. The letter explained that Grandpa had set up a trust fund in my name. This wasn't a surprise I already knew about the savings he had left me, but what caught me off guard was the requirement that came with it. The trust was tied to a piece of property in Florida, one that Grandpa had quietly purchased years ago. According to the letter, the property was
Starting point is 01:37:01 to remain under my ownership, but with one condition. If my parents attempted to contest the will or tried to make any legal claim on Grandpa's estate, the property would automatically transfer to them, along with the funds tied to it. The twist? The property was nothing more than a broken down, old house, far from the luxurious inheritance my parents would have expected. And the funds? They were barely enough to cover the taxes and maintenance costs for such a property. I sat there, stunned, realizing that Grandpa had not only anticipated my parents' greed but had set
Starting point is 01:37:35 a trap for them. If they tried to challenge the will, they wouldn't just lose they would inherit a financial burden that would drain them dry. A few days later, I received a call from Bob. He informed me that my parents had, in fact, tried to contest the will. They had hired a lawyer and were planning to take the matter to court, convinced that they could somehow claim the inheritance they believed was rightfully theirs. Bob, in his calm and measured way, explained to me that as soon as they filed the paperwork,
Starting point is 01:38:05 the trust would kick in, and the Florida property and all its associated costs would become theirs. The news hit me like a punch to the gut. Not because I was worried I knew they wouldn't win but because it was exactly what Grandpa had foreseen. He had known, even in his final days, that my parents would let their greed drive them to this point. And now, they were walking right into the trap he had laid for them. When the court case began, it was clear from the start that my parents didn't stand a chance. The will was airtight, and Bob had ensured that everything was in order. But my parents,
Starting point is 01:38:39 blinded by their desire for money, pressed on, thinking they could somehow overturn Grandpa's final wishes. Then, on the day the judge dismissed their case, it happened. The trust kicked in and the Florida property, along with its financial burden, was officially theirs. They were furious, of course, realizing too late that they had been outmaneuvered by the very man they had tried to betray. I watched from a distance as they scrambled to deal with the fallout, trying to sell the property, only to find that no one wanted to buy a crumbling old house with a mountain of debt attached to it. Their financial situation quickly deteriorated, and they found themselves trapped in a mess of their own making. In a way, it was the ultimate poetic justice.
Starting point is 01:39:24 Grandpa had managed to protect me and grandma from their greed, even from beyond the grave. And while I never took any pleasure in their suffering, I couldn't help but feel a sense of closure. They had made their choices, and now they had to live with the consequences. Now, my dad is angry, but instead of backing down, he started asking for my forgiveness. He tried to paint themselves as the victims, claiming he was just misunderstood, and that they only wanted what was fair. My mom has also been constantly dropping texts and voice messages, trying to sweet talk me about everything. She talks about how families fight but always find their way back to each other, how grandpa would want us to be united, and how she just wants to put the pass behind us.
Starting point is 01:40:08 But their actions speak louder than their words, and it's clear they haven't truly changed. They're not interested in reconciliation, they're interested in finding a way back into the money they lost. What's worse is that they've roped Lisa and Brad into their scheme. Suddenly, my sister and her husband are reaching out to me, trying to play the role of peacemakers. They're saying all the right things, talking about family and how we need to stick together, but I can see through it. It's all part of the game. Lisa, who had barely spoken to me since the accusation, is now acting like she cares about mending our relationship. They're all hoping that if they can guilt me enough, I'll give in
Starting point is 01:40:47 and offer them a piece of the trust fund. They're trying to wear me down, to make me feel like I'm the one holding the family back, but it's my fault we're all so divided. And for the first time, I'm genuinely confused. Part of me wants to hold my ground, to keep what grandpa left me and not let them manipulate me again. But another part of me wonders if maybe I should try to forgive, to find some way to move forward, even though I know their intentions are far from pure. So, Reddit, I'd offer wanting to hold on to what grandpa left me, even if it means turning my back on my family. Or should I try to forgive them, knowing full well that their motives might not be as pure as they claim? Day one, for a day or two after my parents' visit,
Starting point is 01:41:30 everything was surprisingly calm. It felt like, even though there was no hope for reconciliation, at least the drama might finally be over. I allowed myself to relax a little, thinking that maybe they had finally accepted the situation and moved on. But deep down, I knew it was too good to be true. The calm before the storm. Sure enough, just as I started to believe things might stay quiet, I received an email from my dad. The tone of the message was chilling. He wasn't just angry, he was seething with resentment and entitlement. He wrote that he knew all of grandpa's money was rightfully his, and that I was nothing more than a thief for keeping it from him. He went on about how I was supposed to be a decent human being and do the right thing by handing everything over to
Starting point is 01:42:17 him. Then, as if to add insult to injury, he brought up the Brad's situation again, saying that he would graciously forgive me for what I did if I gave him the money. But if I didn't, I would face severe consequences. It was shocking, not just because of his words, but because of how far he was willing to go. The email was a direct threat, and it left me feeling sick to my stomach. This wasn't just about money anymore. This was about control, power, and his need to dominate everyone around him, even if it meant destroying his own daughter in the process. As if that wasn't enough, I started hearing from family friends, and distant relatives that my parents had been spreading all sorts of rumors about me. They were calling me a husband-stealer, implying that I had
Starting point is 01:43:01 tried to wreck Lisa's marriage and that I was some kind of manipulative gold digger. It was also a little funny because what gold were they talking about? Brad was living with his in-laws because it was cheaper. And while I did not judge him earlier, I was surely doing that now. The lies were hurtful, but what really got to me was how low they were willing to stoop. They were trying to ruin my reputation, to paint me as the villain in this twisted story they had created. It was like they were setting me up to be the bad guy, hoping that if they said it enough times, people would start to believe it. I knew I couldn't handle this alone, so I contacted Bob, grandpa's lawyer, to see if there was anything I could do. I sent him an email and explained everything that had been happening.
Starting point is 01:43:45 When we spoke, Bob was calm and reassuring, but he didn't sugarcoat the situation. He told me that, sadly, my dad could try to take the matter to court. Legally, he had the right to contest the will, especially if he was claiming that Grandpa was coerced or not of sound mind when he made his decisions. It was a weak argument, but it was enough to drag us into a lengthy legal battle if Dad decided to push it. The good news, Bob said, was that Dad didn't have much ground to stand on. Grandpa's will was solid, and we had plenty of evidence to show that he was fully aware
Starting point is 01:44:20 and in control when he made his decisions. But still, the threat of a court case loomed over me like a dark cloud. Even if Dad didn't have a strong case, the stress, the legal fees, and the potential for more lies and slander were enough to make me feel trapped. I am angry, hurt, and exhausted. It feels like no matter what I do, they will keep coming after me. My parents were supposed to be the ones who supported me, who had my back no matter what. Instead, they were the ones tearing me down, trying to take away the security and stability
Starting point is 01:44:54 that Grandpa had worked so hard to give me. So, here I am, preparing for whatever comes next. I've started gathering all the documents and evidence I might need if this goes to court. I've also started keeping a record of every message, every email, every voicemail that my parents send me. Bob said it could all be important if we need to prove harassment or intent to defame me. Still, there is a tiny part of me that wonders sometimes if I should keep fighting this battle, or if there is a point where I should just walk away. Maybe if I let them have what they want, this would all be over.
Starting point is 01:45:29 But then again, what kind of message would that send? That they can take whatever they want if they just push hard enough? This is the only reason I am still standing my ground. Hopefully, the future holds better prospects for us. I will update you guys when something happens. Till then, bye. Update 2, Hi, guys. What has happened in the past few days, I definitely did not see it coming.
Starting point is 01:45:57 Lisa showed up at our door one morning, completely out of the blue. I was bracing myself for a confrontation, ready for her to throw every accusation she could at me. But instead of anger, what I saw was a broken. woman. She looked exhausted, her eyes read from crying. Before I could even ask what was wrong, she collapsed into tears, her entire body shaking as she tried to speak. Through the sobs, she told me what had happened. Brad, her husband, had been on a supposed work trip. Lisa, in an attempt to surprise him, decided to visit him unannounced. But when she got to his hotel, she walked in on him with another woman. The shock, the betrayal it was.
Starting point is 01:46:39 all too much for her to handle. She confronted him right there, screaming at him, demanding answers, asking how he could do this to her. In the heat of the moment, she threw every accusation she could think of at him, including the one that had torn our family apart. Did he ever really think I was flirting with him? And that's when Brad, trying to salvage what little dignity he had left, finally told the truth. It wasn't me. It was never me. The texts that Lisa had seen, the ones that had made her accuse me of trying to steal her husband, were actually from one of his many flings. He had saved the woman's number under my name to avoid suspicion. He thought it was clever, a foolproof way to cover his tracks. And it all backfired when Lisa
Starting point is 01:47:25 saw the messages and jumped to the worst possible conclusion. As Lisa told me this, my mind was reeling. All the pain, all the suffering, all the damage that had been done because of one man's lies. The fact that my parents had believed him had turned against me without even considering that I might be innocent, was like a knife twisting in my chest all over again. But what Lisa told me next was even more heartbreaking. After discovering Brad's betrayal, she had gone to our parents, expecting them to support to stand by her side as she dealt with the messer marriage had become. But instead of comfort, they told her to make it work with Brad. They actually advised her to forgive him, to let it go and move on as if his infidelity was just a minor
Starting point is 01:48:09 bump in the road. They were more concerned about maintaining appearances than about their daughter's happiness. They didn't want the embarrassment of a divorce in the family. So they were willing to sacrifice Lisa's well-being to keep up the facade of a perfect family. Hearing this, I was torn between rage and pity. I was furious that our parents could be so callous, so blind to what their children were going through. But I also felt an immense sorrow for Lisa. She had been through so much, and instead of the support she desperately needed, she was being pressured to stay in a toxic relationship for the sake of appearances. Lisa kept apologizing, saying she was sorry for everything, for not believing me, for letting
Starting point is 01:48:51 herself be manipulated by Brad and our parents. She said she didn't know who else to turn to, and that she didn't know what to do anymore. She felt trapped, alone, and completely lost. I didn't know what to say to her. Part of me wanted to scream, to tell her that this was the consequence of her actions, that she had chosen to believe lies about her own sister. But another part of me just wanted to hold her and tell her that we would figure this out together. We talked for hours that day, and by the end of it, I knew things would never be the same between us.
Starting point is 01:49:24 But I also knew that we both needed each other now more than ever. Grandma told Lisa that she could stay with us as long as she wanted to. As for our parents, I don't know what will happen next. Now that the truth about Brad has come out, I wonder if they'll change their tune because all of their manipulations were based on this. Let's see what happens next. Things have started to settle down, even though the emotional wounds are still fresh. Lisa is still struggling, understandably so, after everything she's been through.
Starting point is 01:49:55 but we've started looking into divorce proceedings for her, making sure she's fully separated from Brad. It's a slow process, but it's a necessary step for her to start healing. On a more positive note, my parents finally did what they should have done a long time ago. They threw Brad out of their house. He's no longer staying there, and honestly, that's a relief. It's frustrating that it took this long for them to see the truth. But at least it's finally happened. In a surprising term, Dad actually reached out to Grandma and apologized for everything his absence during Grandpa's funeral, the way he treated me, and the strain he put on all of us. He assured Grandma that he wanted to make up for it and tried to repair the damage he had caused. Grandma, though, was firm
Starting point is 01:50:42 with him. She reminded him that while his apology was nice, it didn't change the fact that he wasn't getting any money or the house. What shocked me the most was that Dad actually accepted this without any argument. It felt like a small victory, even though I'm still cautious about his motives. Just a day ago, Grandma brought up something important. She told me she wanted to make sure her what was in order. She hasn't shared this with the rest of the family yet, but she confided in me that she plans to leave the house to Lisa. I think this is a great decision. Lisa deserves to have something stable and meaningful after everything she's been through, and being a part of our grandparents' legacy might help her find some peace. Looking back, everything that's happened has made me rethink what
Starting point is 01:51:28 family really means. It's not just about blood or tradition. It's about the people who stand by you when things get tough, who believe in you even when others don't. My relationship with my parents might never be the same, but I'm okay with that. I have my grandma, my sister, and the support of those who truly care about me. Update 3. So, Reddit, this might be the last update. Things are far from perfect, but we're all finding our way forward. Lisa is starting to rebuild her life, and I'm hoping that my parents might finally be changing, even if it's just a little bit. I guess time will tell if they really mean it, or if this is just another phase and a long line of disappointments. But for now, we're all doing our best, and that's all I can really ask for.
Starting point is 01:52:16 I know I haven't said this enough, but I am very grateful for all of your advice and support. Without your comments, I would not have gotten this far. Thank you for giving me so much confidence. Goodbye. I hope you enjoy this story. For a long time, she treated me like a cash machine but turned away when my medical expenses piled up after I was in a wreck. Meanwhile, she splurged on an extravagant present for her own mother, using the funds I provided. So I divorced her and now she wants me to pay for her mother's chemotherapy treatment. About five years ago, I was married to a woman who turned out to be the worst decision of my life. Looking back, that relationship was a complete disaster. We first met during our college years. At the time, I was just a regular guy,
Starting point is 01:53:08 focused on my studies, not really thinking too much about relationships. She seemed sweet, charming even, and I had no idea what kind of person she really was underneath all that. What I didn't know then was that she had noticed I was a hardworking academic, and she saw me as someone who could give her the kind of life she wanted, one with financial stability and status. From the beginning, she played the part well, acting like she cared, like she truly had feelings for me, and I, like a fool, believed it. What makes it worse is that while I was all in, truly committed to the relationship, she was out doing whatever she wanted behind my back. I later found out that she had been cheating on me, not just once, but with multiple guys.
Starting point is 01:53:52 It wasn't a mistake or a one-time thing. Looking back, I realized just how naive and foolish I was at the time. I truly believed that I could be the one to change her. That somehow through my love and patience. I could fix everything that was broken in her that made her cheat on me. I truly believe that if I just gave her more of myself, if I made more sacrifices, maybe she would finally see how much I cared and stopped with the lies and betrayal. So I started making all these unnecessary compromises to protect our relationship. She would ask me to go with her to parties, and I would agree, but only under the condition that I wouldn't drink. The reason was that she wanted me to be there sober so I could keep a close eye on her, almost like I had to be her personal watchdog so that she wouldn't sleep with any other guy. She would also ask me to share my location with her constantly.
Starting point is 01:54:46 I was never sure whether it was because she truly felt insecure or if she just wanted to monitor me, probably a bit of both. She would call me, and if I didn't pick up by her third ring, she would explode at me and accuse me of cheating on her. It was like she was projecting all the things she was doing on to me. Instead of looking inward and acknowledging her own actions, she made me feel guilty, like I was the one causing all the problems. in the relationship. All the time, I thought this was only temporary and that I could ease her worries if I were more open, more transparent. But clearly, that wasn't normal behavior at all. That wasn't love. That was manipulation. I was bending over backwards trying to meet my ex's needs, trying to prove that I was different, that I wasn't going to hurt her like others did.
Starting point is 01:55:36 But she just kept on doing what she wanted without ever truly changing. Throughout our entire relationship, even when we were still in college, she never seemed to want to work. And when I tried to bring it up or encourage her to contribute in some way, she'd always come up with some excuse. It was always about how is the man in the relationship, should be the one to provide for her. It was like I was expected to carry the entire weight of the relationship on my shoulders. Whenever I'd push back or suggest that we should both contribute to the relationship, she'd turn the conversation around in a way that always left me feeling guilty. She'd say things like, my friends don't work as well, and their partners never complain.
Starting point is 01:56:18 Why can't you just be more of a man? She would also threaten to break up with me and find a better man than me who could take care of her. It was such a strange manipulation. She would use her beauty as leverage against me. So, I caved. I would pay for everything. I paid for a all of our dates, the movies, the meals, and the trips we took. But it didn't just stop there. Every time she needed something, whether it was getting her nails done, a new hairstyle, or new clothes for herself, she'd expect me to cover that as well. It was always one thing after another, and I was too deep in it to recognize just how much she was using me. I kept thinking
Starting point is 01:57:01 that if I kept doing this, if I kept showing her how much I cared by providing for her, maybe she'd eventually see how much I loved her, how much I was willing to sacrifice. After we graduated from college, I landed a good job pretty quickly, something I was genuinely proud of. It felt like the first big step into adulthood, something I had worked hard for. But instead of us taking a moment to enjoy the transition and figure out what came next, both my ex and her mother started pushing me hard to propose to her so we could get married. It wasn't subtle. It was full on constant pressure.
Starting point is 01:57:37 Her mom would make little comments every time we visited, always bringing up how we were living in sin by staying under the same roof but not being married yet. She would make it sound like our entire lives would magically fall into place if we just tied the knot, as if marriage were the only necessity in life. And every time I try to express any hesitation, even just a feeling that maybe we should wait a bit, I'd be hit with guilt trips from both of them. It wasn't that I didn't love my ex or didn't see a future together. I did, or at least I thought I did at the time, but I felt we were still so young. We had just graduated. We hadn't even lived life yet. There was so much we still needed to figure out, not just about our relationship, but about ourselves as individuals.
Starting point is 01:58:24 But none of that seemed to matter. My ex started playing the biological clock card every day with me, and it was strange, because she was in her early twenties, still incredibly young, but she'd bring it up constantly like there was a ticking time bomb hanging over us. She'd say things like, I'm not getting any younger, or, oh, my friends are getting engaged, so why not us? She'd frame it like I was the one holding her back from living the life she deserved. Like, if I didn't propose soon, I'd be responsible for her missing out on something vital. My ex also made it very clear that when I did propose to her, me to propose to her using my grandma's ring. My ex seemed to always have an eye on my
Starting point is 01:59:07 grandma's ring, which was really strange. The ring was this beautiful vintage piece that had been passed down through my family. My ex would bring it up in conversations all the time, reminding me how much she loved the ring and wanted it on her fingers. One day, for full disclosure, I am an orphan. I lost both my parents when I was really young. So young, in fact, that I don't have many real memories of them. Most of what I know about who they were comes from stories my grandmother told me over the years. She was the one who stepped in when I had no one else. She raised me, cared for me, loved me like I was her own child.
Starting point is 01:59:49 She was my whole world, the only real parent I ever had. My grandma always had this sharp intuition, this ability to read people almost instantly. And right from the start, when she first met my ex-Y wife, who was then only my girlfriend, she didn't like her. She told me that my ex seemed snobby, a bit entitled, and that something about her just didn't sit right. She felt my ex lacked warmth and didn't show much real interest in me or the people around me. She said she could sense that this girl cared more about appearances and status than she did about love or loyalty. At the time, I had brushed it off. I didn't want to believe it. I think part of it was because I was
Starting point is 02:00:32 in love and wanted things to work so badly, I had already invested so much into the relationship already and didn't want my relationship to fail. And when you grow up without parents, you tend to hold on to people tightly, especially when you think you found someone who might stay. I didn't want to risk pushing her away. So, I convinced myself that my grandma just didn't understand her like I did. I wish I had listened. I wish I had trusted the one person who had never steered me wrong. But I was young, hopeful, maybe a little too eager to build something that looked like family, even if it wasn't built on anything real. When I finally made up my mind and told my grandma that I was going to propose to my ex, I was nervous about how she would react.
Starting point is 02:01:18 However, she herself handed the ring to me even before I could ask. She said, even though I don't completely like the woman you're marrying, I still love you. You're my only grandchild. You're all I have. And I want you to have this ring. Not for her, but for you, so you can continue the family legacy forward. I was really touched by her gesture. After my grandma gave me her blessing and the ring, I started planning the proposal. I wanted it to be special for my ex.
Starting point is 02:01:51 I put together a surprise engagement party with all of her closest friends and family, exactly the way she had always talked about. She always had this vision in her. in her head of how she wanted to be proposed to, something grand, something public. And I made sure every detail matched that dream. I got down on one knee in front of everyone she loved with the ring she had always talked about and asked her to marry me. At the time, I truly believed I was doing something beautiful for the person I was going to
Starting point is 02:02:20 spend the rest of my life with. Quickly after that, things began to shift. From the moment the wedding planning began, it was like my ex flipped the switch. She took over everything. She didn't ask me what I wanted, didn't include me in decisions, and definitely didn't seem to care about my opinion. And this wasn't about small details like flowers or seating charts. It was every single thing. I found myself sitting on the sidelines while she made all the calls, steamrolling through every part of the process.
Starting point is 02:02:53 If I ever tried to suggest something or express what I would like to see, she and her mother would brush it off like it didn't matter. And the thing that made it even harder to swallow was the fact that I was the one paying for everything, every single expense, from the venue to the catering, the decor, the outfits, even the gifts for her bridal party. I covered it all. I was working hard at my new job, juggling pressure and responsibilities just to make sure she got the dream wedding she wanted. But somehow I had no voice in any of it.
Starting point is 02:03:25 I wasn't treated like a partner in a shared moment. I was just the guy footing the brother-in-law. Then when it came time to invite my side of the family for our wedding, my ex told me point-blank that she didn't want me inviting anyone from my side of the family. At first, I was stunned. Why would I not invite my own family? My ex went on to justify that since I was an orphan and didn't have real family anymore, just my grandma and a few distant relatives,
Starting point is 02:03:53 it would look bad in front of her huge family, that people might pity her for marrying someone who didn't come from a complete household like hers, with a proper family. I can't even describe what I felt in that moment. It was like someone took a knife and drove it right through my chest. She made it clear that to her, my lack of parents, my small family, was an embarrassment, something to be hidden, something shameful. She kept pushing the idea that it would be better for me if I didn't invite anyone from my side of the family. She framed it like she was doing me a favor, like sparing me the embarrassment of having a small turnout would somehow protect my feelings. But I saw right through it. I tried to reason with her. I told her, look,
Starting point is 02:04:37 I might not have a huge family, but the people I do have, my grandma, my few relatives, and even some close friends, they matter to me. They've stood by me when no one else did. They deserve to be there for my wedding. But she just wouldn't let it go. This is when I finally snapped at her. After everything I had put up with, I finally hit the limit. I looked her straight in the eye and told her that if she kept pushing this, if she continued to belittle my family, then I would walk away for good. I made it clear I wasn't bluffing. And I told her, this isn't negotiable. You don't get to tell me that the people who raised me and stood by me don't belong at my own wedding. She was stunned, genuinely caught off guard. Up until that moment,
Starting point is 02:05:25 I had always given in, always tried to keep the peace, always let her take the lead just to avoid more conflict. But this time, I wasn't backing down. For the first time, she saw that I wasn't going to keep sacrificing myself just to make her feel better. After that, she shut up about it. She didn't dare to bring it up again. I went ahead and invited my family and friends just like I had planned. Throughout our marriage, my ex and her mother have used me as a cash cow for them. They saw me as a walking, talking ATM machine. Every time there was a brother-in-law or an expense, it was always on me. I was the one working long hours trying to build a life while they sat back and lived comfortably off my efforts, as if it was owed to them. My ex never once made an
Starting point is 02:06:15 attempt to get a job, not even a part-time gig. Whenever I brought it up, she dismissed the idea, saying a man should take pride in providing for his wife. And if I even hinted that I was feeling overwhelmed with all the expenses, I was met with guilt trips and accusations. On top of everything, my ex had a separate bank account just for her. She would want me to deposit a few hundred dollars each month so that she could have her own protection money. She called it her backup fund, a safety net in case things went wrong between us. That hit me hard. I remember asking her, if that's what you're worried about,
Starting point is 02:06:53 wouldn't it make more sense to find a part-time job and save up your own money as your backup fund? But instead of seeing the logic in that, she would make me out to be the bad guy. She called me greedy and controlling for even questioning her. She accused me of trying to keep her financially dependent on me so she could remain powerless. However, the irony was that she was the one who didn't want to work. Hence, she depended on me for money.
Starting point is 02:07:20 I never wanted that. In fact, I would have loved for her to go out there and grind on her own, but she was lazy and entitled. So, month after month, I kept giving her hundreds of dollars to deposit in her personal account. The incident that truly broke our relationship was when I got into a serious car accident. I had suffered multiple broken bones and required emergency surgery followed by a stay in the ICU where I needed round-o-clock care. My health insurance was only partially covering the expenses, so I had to pay the remaining amount out of pocket. I had some funds, but for the rest, I asked my ex-wife to help me using her backup money. I even promised to pay her back, and I absolutely would have, but to my surprise, she outright refused.
Starting point is 02:08:08 She argued that it was her money and that she didn't want to waste it on my hospital bills. She claimed that I had the money itself and was just lying to get hers. I found this extremely insulting. Why would she think I was lying? Throughout our entire relationship, I had worked tirelessly for her, providing for her and meeting all of her needs. Yet, when I get into an accident, she couldn't even help me out. Fortunately, my best friend stepped in and helped me cover the remaining expenses. He didn't even ask me to pay him back, but of course, I did.
Starting point is 02:08:44 Throughout my time at the hospital, my ex and her mother never really visited me much. Two weeks after staying at the hospital, I was finally released to go back home. My ex didn't even bother to come and pick me up. My friends helped me to settle down at my place. When I got some time, I checked my phone, social media, and was extremely shocked that while I was at the hospital, my ex had gone behind my back and bought her mother a brand new luxury car. Both of them had posted about it with captions like hard work pays off and how God rewards those who deserve it. I scoffed at the audacity of my
Starting point is 02:09:21 ex-wife buying a car for her mother while refusing to pay for my hospital bills. What made it worse was that this wasn't even her money. It was all mine. That's when I truly saw her for who she was, gold digger. That was when I knew deep in my gut that I had to get out of the relationship. No more excuses, no more second chances for her. This wasn't a marriage anymore. It was a slow, soul-crushing trap, and it had already taken so much from me. So that same week, I secretly talked to a lawyer and started organizing my assets. Once everything was prepared, I served my ex with the divorce papers. She looked at me as if I had lost my mind.
Starting point is 02:10:06 I told her calmly that I was done with her and needed her out of the house with all her things. Within the hour, she began yelling and screaming in blind rage, and I recorded her outburst to use against her during the divorce. She broke several of my plates and home decor, even throwing things at me. One of her cups hit me in the face, causing me to bleed from my forehead. Since I was still weak and recovering from my accident, I decided to call 911, fearing that I might get hurt even more if her behavior escalated.
Starting point is 02:10:37 When the police arrived, they saw the mess. I showed them the video, making it clear that I was afraid for my life. My ex tried to fight back with them, but they arrested her immediately. Later that evening, her mother called me screaming and threatening to ruin my life for daring to divorce her daughter. I calmly told her that the call was being recorded, and she immediately hung up in fear. After that, I did everything I could to stay away from my ex, recording every time she tried to contact me so I could use it in my divorce proceedings. Thankfully, it worked.
Starting point is 02:11:13 The judge sided with me, recognizing that we didn't have any children and acknowledging how manipulative my ex and her mother had been, as well as how she had used me for all those years. As a result, I was ordered to pay nothing. My ex, of course, was furious and went on a social media rant, calling me a deadbeat husband. But luckily, all of my friends stood up for me and tore her down in the comments. Over the past five years, she has tried to get in touch with me a few times, but I've always ignored her as usual. Twice, I have even passed by her on the street and acted like she was a complete stranger, not even bothering to look at her when she would call out to me.
Starting point is 02:11:54 Since the divorce, I've been through therapy and worked on myself. I did stay single for a long time and only recently started dating again. My current girlfriend is really cool. This week, out of nowhere, my ex reached out to me again using a different number this time, saying she wanted to talk about something very important. I ignored her as I usually do and was about to block her again when she sent me multiple messages is begging me not to block her, claiming she really needed my help this time. She then went on to say that her mother has cancer and needs chemotherapy. Apparently, my ex is currently broke
Starting point is 02:12:31 and doesn't have any money for her mother's treatment. She knows that I'm financially stable enough to help. So, she started asking me to cover the cost, saying that even though we got divorced, I should do it for the sake of my ex-mother-in-law. That message made me laugh. Both mother and daughter had tried to bleed me dry, and now she wanted my money again. Absolutely not. I replied with a firm no and told her that if she was really that desperate, she could sell her mother's luxury car to pay for it. In response, my ex sent me multiple desperate messages calling me a stuck-up asshole for refusing to help her. So, Reddit, Ida. Update 1, because people keep asking, here are some more details on what my ex and her mother did to me during
Starting point is 02:13:18 our relationship. On the day of our wedding, my ex didn't even have the decency to engage much with my side of the family. She didn't go out of her way to greet them, didn't check in with my grandma, didn't make any effort to help them feel included or welcome. In fact, she and her mother completely ignored them. No warmth, no respect. It stung. So later after the wedding, I confronted her about it, but she just shrugged it off like it wasn't a big deal. Over the three years we were married, I watched my connections to family and friends slowly fade. People who had always been close to me started keeping their distance. They didn't want to be around her. I don't blame them. It's hard to be around someone so toxic.
Starting point is 02:14:06 Every month, I was also expected to send money to her mother. Yes, that's right. Her mother also received money from me. My ex always reasoned that her mom was aging and didn't have anyone else to depend on. She'd say things like, if you love me, you'll take care of her like she's your own mother. I didn't want to come across as cold-hearted. So I kept sending the money like a good son-in-law. I wonder where all that money is now. Before our divorce, I did confront my ex about why she bought her mother a luxury car while she refused to help with my surgery. She'd just, justified it by saying our finances were separate, so she had every right to spend her money however she wanted. Anyways, since the divorce five years ago, I've reconnected with all my family
Starting point is 02:14:54 and friends, people I had unintentionally distanced myself from during the relationship with my ex. It's been incredibly healing to rebuild those bonds. Everyone has been genuinely supportive and happy that I finally left that toxic relationship. Many of them have told me they had seen red flags early on, but didn't know how to approach. me about it back then. Now they're just relieved to see me doing better, emotionally stronger, and back to being myself again. For those who keep asking why I stayed as long as I did with my ex. I've asked myself that question a lot, too. Truth is, when you're in something toxic, it doesn't always look toxic right away. It's a slow burn. You keep making excuses,
Starting point is 02:15:39 telling yourself things will get better, that maybe you're overreacting, or maybe you're problem. I stayed because I wanted to believe the love I gave would be enough to fix things. I stayed because I thought loyalty meant staying no matter what. But I've learned since then, loyalty doesn't mean letting yourself be used and disrespected. Also, I don't know if my ex is lying about her mother's diagnosis just to get money out of me. After everything they've done, it's hard to trust a single word that comes from either of them. Update 2. So, My ex reached out again. This time, she straight up called me an arrogant prick.
Starting point is 02:16:20 She's angry at me that I'm refusing to bail her out, just like I would always do in the past. She can't deal with the fact that I'm standing up to her at this point. I don't even understand why she's reaching out to me. I mean, after a divorce, why should I, as an ex-husband, be responsible for her mother's chemo treatment? It's not like I don't have compassion. I wouldn't wish cancer on anyone. And I do feel bad that her mother is going through something so serious. But the thing is, I'm not a part of that family anymore.
Starting point is 02:16:54 Not by blood, not by marriage, not by anything. That bridge was burnt. She burnt it. And now after all that's happened, she has the nerve to ask me as if I somehow owe her. What really gets me is also the entitlement behind the ask. She didn't come to me with humility. No apology for the years she used me. No acknowledgement of how she abandoned me when I needed help the most.
Starting point is 02:17:21 She didn't even try to talk to me like a decent human being. She just demanded that I give her the money. She thinks she can guilt me again. Pull the same old strings. Not this time. I've learned a lot since our divorce. And I am not falling for her manipulations again. I've learned that saying no, especially to people who once drained you dry, is necessary.
Starting point is 02:17:47 If she truly cares about her mother, she should find another way instead of relying on the man she once discarded like he was nothing. She made her choices. Now she can live with them. Update 3. It's been about seven months since my last update. A lot has happened since then, some of it unexpected. Just recently, I found out through a couple of mutual friends that my ex's mother passed away. I guess she really wasn't lying after all about her mother's diagnosis. Turns out her mom did go through chemo, but it didn't work out. The treatment failed, and she lost the fight. I won't lie, it hit me a little strange when I heard. As much as I had distanced myself from that chapter of my life, hearing about someone's death, especially
Starting point is 02:18:35 someone you once used to know so well, makes you pause. I won't pretend we were close or that she treated me well because she didn't. But no one deserves to go out like that. And I do feel some sympathy. Losing a parent is hard. I know that better than most. But even with that said, I still have no intention of reaching out to my ex. Just so we're clear, that part of my life is over. Closed. I went through enough, and I'm not about to open any old wounds or get pulled back into a situation that nearly broke me. Anyways, on a much lighter and way more positive note, me and my current girlfriend are doing great. We've been talking seriously about moving in together, and we are going to make that happen in a few weeks. Honestly, after everything I went through,
Starting point is 02:19:26 being with someone who genuinely respects me, listens, and contributes to me instead of taking from me, whole different kind of peace. I didn't know love could feel this calm, this steady. So yeah, wish me luck. For the first time in a long time, I'm actually excited for what's coming next. I hope you enjoy this story. When she aimed to rekindle things between me and my previous partner, someone with a medical background who might offer her benefits, I made it clear her plan had just backfired spectacularly. Abseive, and for her baby. Now she's mad and filed a complaint saying I threatened her. My name is Lena, and I am 26 years old. I am single, working full time, and just trying to live a peaceful life. I went through a really
Starting point is 02:20:15 tough breakup about a year ago, and I've been doing everything I can to keep that chapter closed. But recently, my older sister Haley, who is 29 and currently seven months pregnant, decided it was a good idea to play matchmaker. Not just any matchmaker, she tried to reunite me with my toxic ex-boyfriend, Adam, all because she ran into him at the hospital where he works. Let me give a little background on Adam. He's 30 now, and we were together for a little over two years. He's a doctor, charming to most people, and really good at pretending to be the perfect guy. But behind closed doors, he was a completely different person. Controlling, emotionally manipulative, and made everything about himself. If I cried, he would call me dramatic.
Starting point is 02:21:02 If I disagreed with him, he'd guilt-trip me or give me the silent treatment for days. It was exhausting. It took me a long time to get out of that relationship, and even longer to heal after it ended. I finally broke up with him last year when I realized that being alone was a thousand times better than being with someone who made me feel small every single day. I blocked him everywhere, deleted his number, and asked mutual friends not to mention him to me. I was done. things were going fine until a few weeks ago, when Haley mentioned she had gone to a hospital
Starting point is 02:21:35 for a routine checkup and bumped into Adam. She had no idea he worked there. She said he was super kind, offered to help her with anything she needed, and even gave her his number in case she needed direct contact in case of emergencies. At first, I did not think much of it. I assumed she'd just thank him and move on. But I was wrong. Over the next few days, Haley kept bringing Adam up in casual conversation. At first, it was just little comments like, he seemed different, or he was really polite and helpful. But then it started getting weird. She said things like, I think he still cares about you, and maybe people do change, you know? I did not respond much. I did not want to go down that road again. I just told her I had no interest in talking to him and
Starting point is 02:22:25 that she should keep her distance too. But Haley had other plans. One day, out of nowhere, she told me that she had asked Adam about some of her pregnancy symptoms, and he gave her some advice. Then she told me that he offered to help her with appointments and make sure she got the best care through the hospital. That's when she dropped the big bomb. She said if I got back together with Adam, she could save so much money on medical expenses because he'd be able to pull some strings for her.
Starting point is 02:22:54 I was stunned. My own sister wanted me to get back with a guy who emotionally wrecked me, just so she could get better hospital treatment while pregnant. I could not even believe what I was hearing. She said it like it was the most logical thing in the world, like sacrificing my peace of mind and mental health for her pregnancy bills was totally normal. I reminded her that Adam was the reason I spent months crying alone in my apartment, doubting myself, and feeling worthless. I told her that he was manipulative and toxic, and nothing he said or did now would change that. But she brushed it off like I was being overly dramatic.
Starting point is 02:23:30 She said I was still bitter and that people grow up. She even added that I should think about it practically, not emotionally. The thing is, Haley and I were never the same kind of person. She's always been more practical and a little selfish, to be honest. I love her, but she tends to think about what benefits her first and how to make things easier for herself. She's also struggling financially now because the baby's father left when she told him she was pregnant. She's living with our parents, working part-time, and trying to figure out how she's going to manage everything. Still, I did not think she would stoop this low, trying to push me back into a relationship with someone
Starting point is 02:24:09 abusive just because it could make things more convenient for her. She even started texting me screenshots of her conversations with Adam, where he talked about how he regretted how things ended with me and how he wanted to make it right. She said she thought he was being sincere and that I should at least meet him once. I was furious, but more than that, I felt deeply disappointed. Haley was not thinking about me. She was thinking about hospital bills, baby supplies, and shortcuts. It got worse.
Starting point is 02:24:40 One weekend, she showed up at my place uninvited, saying she needed to talk. She was all emotional, saying how hard everything had been for her and how much she was struggling. She said that Adam had already helped her get an appointment sooner than she normally would have. and that he even offered to help cover some lab fees if she needed. Then she casually said, Just imagine what more he could do if you two got back together. I could not believe she was seriously saying that. Like I was some bargaining chip.
Starting point is 02:25:10 Like my trauma and pain from that relationship did not matter at all if it meant a few hundred dollars in savings for her. I told her again, very clearly, that I was not interested, that Adam was out of my life for a reason, and that she needed to stop bringing him up. She got defensive. Said I was being selfish. Said I had no idea what it was like to be pregnant and scared and broke.
Starting point is 02:25:34 I told her she had every right to be scared and broke, but it did not give her the right to ask me to ruin my life again for her benefit. That shut her up, at least for a while. Soon enough, my mom started hinting that I should maybe forgive Haley and just talk to Adam once. I could not believe it. I told her that Adam was never an option. that it was not about forgiveness. It was about respecting boundaries. She gave me that tired line about how family should stick together and how Haley was just scared and desperate. I told her
Starting point is 02:26:07 that being scared and desperate does not justify manipulating people. It does not excuse treating me like a pawn. Still, Haley's little guilt campaign kept going. She told everyone who would listen that I did not care about her or the baby. She made herself look like a poor, abandoned pregnant woman while I was the cold, stubborn sister who could not let go of the past. What made it worse was that people actually started believing her. I started getting weird messages from extended family members. One cousin I hadn't spoken to in months asked why I was not there for Haley. An aunt said she was surprised at how heartless I was acting. It was surreal. Like Haley had written a fake version of our lives and mailed it out as a newsletter. No one wanted to hear my side,
Starting point is 02:26:55 they just believed the one with the baby bump. And then came the breaking point. A few days ago, Haley showed up at my apartment without warning. She had tears in her eyes, holding her belly like she was trying to play every emotional card in the book. I did not even want to open the door, but I did because, despite everything, part of me still cared. She started going off about how I was being selfish, how I did not understand how hard pregnancy was, and how she just wanted what was best for everyone, including me. She said Adam was ready to prove himself and that this was my chance to fix everything.
Starting point is 02:27:31 That's when I snapped. I told her exactly what I thought. I told her she was not thinking about me at all, only about herself. I told her that trying to use me to get favors from a man who emotionally abused me was disgusting. I told her that she did not care about my well-being, only about how I could be useful to her. and then I said the one thing that made her freeze. I told her that because of her disgusting behavior, her child was going to grow up without an aunt.
Starting point is 02:28:00 It was not planned. It was not a dramatic line, I thought about it ahead of time. It just came out. But it was the truth. I meant it. I did not want anything to do with someone who could treat me like I was disposable just because her life got hard. I was not going to pretend to be a supportive sister
Starting point is 02:28:19 while she kept choosing convenience over compassion. She stared at me like I had slapped her. Then she turned around and walked away. No more yelling, no more crying. Just silence. Since then, she has not tried to contact me again. But our mom did. She called and said Haley was devastated,
Starting point is 02:28:41 that she'd been crying nonstop, that she felt betrayed by me. I told her I did not care. I said I had done enough for Haley over. the years, and this time, I was not going to break myself to make her feel better. My mom said I was being too harsh. I said I was finally protecting myself. And then came the texts from Haley's friends, from mutual acquaintances, even from someone she used to work with. All of them are saying some version of the same thing. You should not punish a child for the mother's mistakes.
Starting point is 02:29:13 as if I were somehow hurting her unborn baby by choosing not to be part of their lives. As if I owed that baby something, just because we shared DNA. Let me be clear, I have nothing against the baby. I hope the baby grows up happy and safe and loved. But I am not going to play pretend and be the fun aunt when I know the mother does not respect me. I am not going to smile and hand out presents while biting my tongue for years just to keep the peace. I am not built for fake family dynamics. I will not lie to myself and say it's okay, because it's not.
Starting point is 02:29:49 What hurts most is that this did not have to happen. I would have been there for Haley. I would have supported her through the pregnancy, helped her shop for baby clothes, gone to appointments with her, and even held her hand during labor if she needed. But she burned all of that down the moment she chose to weaponize my trauma for her benefit. it. The moment she tried to shove me back into a relationship with a man who made my life held just because it made her life easier. She gambled with our relationship. She thought
Starting point is 02:30:18 I would bend, like I always had. She thought I would suck it up, because that's what family does. But this time, I did not bend, I broke away. And now she's mad because I drew a line she never thought I'd draw. She's mad because I told her the truth. That if she keeps treating her people like tools instead of humans, she's going to end up alone. She still thinks I am the one being unreasonable. She thinks I should have just let it go. But I have done that too many times before. I let things go when she borrowed money and never paid it back. I let things go when she took credit for things I did. I let things go when she constantly made everything about herself. But this? This was the final straw. She tried to rewrite the narrative.
Starting point is 02:31:07 She wanted to turn my pain into a discount coupon. She wanted to sell my boundaries for medical perks. And when I refused, she acted like I was the villain. I am done being the villain in her made-up story. Now everyone's whispering. Some people think I'm cold. Some people say I will regret this when the baby is born. Maybe I will.
Starting point is 02:31:33 Maybe I will not. But I know this, I regret all the times I stayed quiet when I I should have stood up for myself. I regret all the moments I let people treat me like an extra in their lives while I gave them the main role in mine. So no, I am not going to Haley's baby shower. I am not sending gifts. I am not showing up at the hospital. I am not going to pretend like everything's okay when she has not even apologized. I am not punishing the baby. I am protecting myself. That baby has a mother. That mother made her choices. And now I'm making mine.
Starting point is 02:32:10 And now Haley is mad because I told her the truth. That is because of her disgusting behavior, she lost something. She lost someone. She lost me. And it was not an empty threat. It was a boundary. I'd have for telling my pregnant sister that her disgusting behavior just made her lose her kid, having an aunt in her life.
Starting point is 02:32:32 Update 1. Hey everyone. I am back with an update that I did not think I'd be right. this soon. Things took a turn I did not expect. Though, to be honest, maybe I should have seen it coming. A couple of days after she left my apartment in tears, I started getting weird messages. At first, it was just a couple of texts from random numbers asking things like, is this my name? Or are you still with Adam? I did not think much of it. Probably spam, maybe some old contact info floating around somewhere. But then, one of them sent me a picture.
Starting point is 02:33:10 It was a photoshopped picture of me and Adam, standing outside the hospital where he works. I was not even wearing the clothes from that day. It was a badly done edit. My head was pasted onto someone else's body. The lighting did not match. It looked like something out of a meme generator. The caption under the image said, glad to see you too happy again. I was stunned. It did not take long for me to figure out who had done it.
Starting point is 02:33:39 I went straight to Haley's social media. And there it was. A now deleted Instagram story, just a few seconds long, of the same fake photo, with a caption that said something like, Some wounds do heal after all. I was shaking. She was literally trying to create a fake story about me and Adam being back together. I called my best friend right away, trying not to completely lose it. She told me to screenshot everything and save it. Which I did. I even printed some of it, just in case Haley decided to delete her digital trail and play Innocent later. Later that evening, I got a message from one of Haley's old high school friends, someone I have not spoken to in years. She said Haley had told her and a few others that I finally
Starting point is 02:34:25 got over my grudge and gave Adam another chance and that we were all one big happy family again. She even said I would be moving in with Haley for a while to help with the baby after it's born. That was the last straw for me. I called my parents. I told them everything. The photos, the lies. They were quiet. My mom kept asking if I was sure it was Haley. My dad did not say much. he just let out a long sigh and said, She needs help. Neither of them defended her. Neither of them told me I was wrong this time.
Starting point is 02:35:02 I think even they could not deny how unhinged she was being. I ended the call by telling them that I was officially done. I did not want to hear any more excuses. I did not want to be guilt-tripped about not being part of her life or the baby's life. I told them if they wanted a relationship with me, they'd have to stop trying to mediate between us. No more playing the middle. And then came the final, desperate move.
Starting point is 02:35:28 Haley showed up at my workplace, pregnant belly, mascara tears, and all. She waited until I was about to leave, then cornered me outside the building. She begged me to listen. She said she was scared and overwhelmed and just wanted everything to go back to how it used to be. She said the fake photos were a mistake, that she was just trying to speed things along and thought I'd come around eventually. She said she needed me, and that her baby needed me too. I did not yell. I did not
Starting point is 02:36:00 cry. I did not even say much. I just told her I was blocking her on everything and that if she ever pulled something like this again, I'd consider legal action. I do not want to, but she's left me no choice. Her obsession with dragging me back into that dark chapter of my life is beyond forgiveness now. It's not just disrespectful. It's not just disrespectful. It's dangerous. After that, I went through all my apps and blocked her on everything. Changed my privacy settings. And honestly, I am tired. I feel like I have been emotionally hit by a truck. I have always believed in second chances. But this was not a mistake. This was a series of deliberate, calculated decisions. And I can't forgive that. So yeah,
Starting point is 02:36:50 That is where things stand right now. Haley did something desperate. She tried to fake my relationship with Adam and spun a web of lies about me being involved in her life again. And when I did not play along, she showed up in person, crying and pregnant, hoping I'd cave. I did not. I will not. But I still feel a weird sense of grief. Not for her, for the relationship we could have had if she'd respected my boundaries.
Starting point is 02:37:20 if she had not chosen to lie instead of apologize. Anyway, thanks for reading. I will probably take a break from all this now. Just needed to get it off my chest. Update 2, I did not want to post again this soon, but Haley's gone off the rails in a way that I honestly did not see coming. I knew she was spiraling, but this is next-level disturbing. After the last incident where she showed up at my work
Starting point is 02:37:46 and tried to cry her way back into my life, I thought that maybe, maybe, she'd finally get the message. I was clear. I told her I was done, that I was blocking her, and that any further contact would push me toward legal action. But it turns out, she did not take that as a warning. She took it as a challenge. It started small again.
Starting point is 02:38:09 Weird, subtle things. I got a call from a daycare in my neighborhood. They wanted to confirm some information about my upcoming enrollment. When I asked what they meant, they said that I had supposedly inquired about putting my baby nephew on a wait list and had requested I be listed as a guardian. I had done no such thing. I told them I did not even have a child, let alone a nephew in my custody. The woman on the phone seemed embarrassed and said someone had filled out the form online,
Starting point is 02:38:37 but she would not give me more details due to privacy concerns. I knew it was her. Then, a few days later, a package showed up at my apartment. No name, no sender. Just a cardboard box with baby clothes, a world's best aunt mug, and a photo frame. The frame had a stock photo in it, but taped to the back was a folded note in Haley's handwriting. It said something like you will come around. She is going to need you. No signature, just that. It made my skin crawl. What really pushed me over the edge, though, happened this morning. I got a call from the HR department.
Starting point is 02:39:18 It was a formal complaint. Someone had contacted them, saying I was harassing a vulnerable pregnant woman and threatening her safety and the safety of her unborn child. They would not say who filed it, but the details made it obvious. The complaint included things that were completely made up, saying I had shown up at Haley's apartment in the middle of the night, screamed at her in public, and even made threats about the baby. None of that ever happened.
Starting point is 02:39:44 I have not even seen her since the last time she cornered me outside my job. But the way it was written made it sound like I was dangerous and unstable. Luckily, HR is handling it carefully. They have asked me to write a formal response and provide any documentation I have, which I have started doing. I gave them the screenshots, the photos of the box she sent, and even the daycare thing. I hate that I have to go through all this just to prove I am not some psycho. when it's her making up lies and trying to mess with my life like it's a game.
Starting point is 02:40:17 I honestly do not know what she's trying to achieve anymore. Is she trying to ruin my career? Is she hoping I will come crawling back just to make it stop? Is she trying to provoke me into doing something so she can flip the narrative and paint herself as the victim? And the worst part is that I know this is not the end. Every time I think she's gone too far, she goes further. Every time I put up a boundary, she tries to jump over it. And now she's targeting my job, trying to paint me as some kind of threat to her and her unborn child.
Starting point is 02:40:50 I feel like I am living in a nightmare that will not end. She has not just made me angry anymore. Now I am scared. Genuinely scared. I do not know what she's capable of next. I have started locking my doors twice. I have installed a camera outside my door just in case she shows up again. I have talked to a lawyer friend about getting a restraining order, and I might have to go through with it.
Starting point is 02:41:17 I am exhausted. Mentally, emotionally, and physically. I do not understand how we got here. I do not understand how she's convinced herself this behavior is okay, or what kind of world she's living in where she thinks this will bring me back into her life. I never imagined my own sister would become the person I needed protection from. And yeah, part of me still feels sick about the baby and all of this. That poor kid.
Starting point is 02:41:44 They do not even exist yet and they are already being used like a prop in some twisted play their mom is writing in her head. If she's willing to go this far just to manipulate me, I do not even want to imagine what kind of mental gymnastics she'll use to control that child once they are born. I am still keeping my distance. Still no contact. Still not responding to anything she sends. But now I am documenting everything, because it's not just about boundaries anymore, it's about safety, about protecting myself and my job,
Starting point is 02:42:17 and my peace. I do not know where this is heading, but I have a bad feeling it's going to get worse before it gets better. She's not just being dramatic anymore. She's being dangerous. I just wanted to share this update because I know a few people told me to stay alert and document everything. You were right. I did not think she'd go as far as she has, but here we are. Thanks for the advice. I am doing what I can to protect myself, and I will keep doing that, no matter what she tries next. Update 3. I never thought I'd be writing something like this. I kept hoping it would not get worse, but it did. This is the last time I will ever speak about it because I honestly. honestly can't deal with it anymore. It's gone too far. A few days ago, I came home from work
Starting point is 02:43:06 and found someone sitting on the steps outside my apartment building. It was late. I was tired. I was not expecting anyone. And then I saw her. Haley. Holding a baby. I froze. My heart started pounding. For a second, I thought I was hallucinating. But it was real. She looked awful, pale, messy hair, dark circles, and wearing clothes that looked like she hadn't changed them in days. And in her arms was a tiny newborn wrapped in a blanket. I did not say anything. I did not move. I just stared at her. And she stared right back at me like nothing was wrong. Like everything was fine. It was normal to show up uninvited with a literal baby in your arms after months of obsessive behavior, lies, and stalking. I turned around and walked away. I did not go inside.
Starting point is 02:44:06 I did not confront her. I did not talk to her. I walked to the end of the block, pulled out my phone, and called the police. I do not know what I expected. Part of me still did not want to believe it was real. But they came. And when they did, Haley did not even act shocked. She just kept saying over and over that she did not know where else to go, that I was the only family left, that she just needed help for a few days. She did not even ask if I wanted to meet the baby. She just assumed she could hand her over like it was nothing. Like I'd been waiting for this moment. Like we were still sisters. I told the police everything. I showed them the emails, the daycare thing, the HR report, the packages, everything. They talked to her quietly for a long time.
Starting point is 02:44:57 I did not hear most of it, but at one point I caught her crying and saying I was turning my back on blood. Eventually, they called someone, CPS, I think, and she was taken somewhere. I do not know where. I do not want to know. All I know is she's not in front of my building anymore. She does not have access to me. And the baby is safe. Because let me be clear, she was not okay. She was not stable. That baby should not have been alone with her. I saw it in her eyes. I saw it in the way she talked. Something inside her had snapped completely. She thought this was some big redemption arc. That showing up with her child would magically fix everything she'd broken. She really believed the baby would be the bridge between us. That I'd take them in. That I'd suddenly go back to being her sister.
Starting point is 02:45:54 That I'd erase everything and start fresh. But there is no starting fresh with someone who can't even admit they were wrong. There's no rebuilding with someone who weaponizes a child to force your hand. There's no relationship with someone who sees your life as something they are entitled to twist. I spent the whole night awake after that. I did not sleep. I did not eat. I did not I kept looking at the spot where she sat and thinking, how did we get here? And I still do not have the answer. This was someone I grew up with. Someone I defended.
Starting point is 02:46:29 Someone I trusted. And now she's a stranger with a baby, making reckless, terrifying decisions based on some twisted stories she made up in her head about what family should be. She did not want my help. She wanted my obedience. She wanted to win. and when I did not give her that, she upped the stakes until it involved an innocent newborn. I do not know what's going to happen to her now.
Starting point is 02:46:54 I do not know if she'll get help. I do not know where that baby will end up. But I do know this, I am done. This is not a normal situation. This is scary. This is dangerous. And it's over. I am pressing charges.
Starting point is 02:47:12 I am getting a restraining order. I am not playing nice anymore. I have already spoken to a lawyer. I am documenting everything. I am switching buildings in the next few weeks and getting a new number. I do not want her to know where I live or how to find me. I do not care if she tells the whole family I am heartless. I do not care if she sobs about it to anyone who will listen.
Starting point is 02:47:38 I do not care if she calls me a monster. Because after everything she's done, I am not the villain here. She made a choice. And now I'm making mine. I hope you enjoy this story. Sibling covertly captured me discussing my emotional well-being to shame me at my celebration, so I revealed her risque internet images to all and now my guardians expelled her. Me out for embarrassing the family.
Starting point is 02:48:05 Hi, I'm Dixie, 18F, and I have an older sister named Bethany, 20F. Let me start by saying, Bethany is basically the definition of, of the Golden Child. She's got it all super pretty, super smart, was the president of the student council, and was even prom queen. She was always the star, the one everyone looked up to. Meanwhile, I'm more of the quiet, laid-back type. I do well in school, but I'm not really into all the extracurricular stuff.
Starting point is 02:48:36 My parents love to compare us, which honestly gets tiring after a while. They would always hype up Bethany and kind of brush off my achievements, no matter how hard I worked for them. It was like they could never see me as good enough. We have this weird situation with birthdays. You see, my birthday is only two days after Bethany's. So every year, they would throw this massive party for her, inviting all her friends, all the extended family, everyone. It was a big deal, like full-on decorations, cake, presents, the whole shebang. But when it came to my birthday, oh, they'd be like, we can't invite anyone over again so soon, and I'd end up with this small, almost forgotten celebration. It wasn't that they didn't celebrate me,
Starting point is 02:49:22 it just always felt like they didn't want me to take any attention away from Bethany during her week. It hurt, honestly. I always felt like I was standing in her shadow, and it was so obvious that I wasn't the one they were proud of. Bethany was always indifferent about it. Sometimes, she'd act like I didn't exist, but other times she could be a real bully. I don't think she realized how much it bothered me, but the constant comparison to her was really getting to me. I remember there were times when I'd ask for a little attention, and she'd just brush me off or make me feel dumb for it. It wasn't the best, to say the least. But then, about a week before Bethany's birthday, something totally unexpected happened. She started showing
Starting point is 02:50:06 interest in my life for once. Like, actually asking me how I was doing, what was going on with me, and for the first time ever, she wasn't acting like the perfect sibling and I was some kind of background character. We stayed up all night talking, literally all night. I started opening up about some stuff that had been bothering me, like how anxious I had been feeling lately, especially with college coming up. I even mentioned I was thinking about seeing a therapist because, well, things had just gotten overwhelming. I couldn't believe I was actually talking to her about it, but it felt good. It felt like I was finally being heard. For once, I didn't feel like the invisible sister in the background. It was like, finally, we were connecting. So, naturally, when my birthday came
Starting point is 02:50:54 around, I was pumped. I thought, hey, maybe this year will be different. Bethany actually insisted I should have a big birthday party, and to my surprise, my parents agreed. They were all in, and for the first time, I wasn't going to be left in the dust. I was ecstatic, you guys. I invited all my friends, I invited the family, basically everyone I could think of, and they all showed up. Bethany was even making this super cool video for me that she planned to show on a projector during the party. She said it was going to be a highlight of the night. Everything was going to great, I thought. This was it. The birthday I had always dreamed of. But then, something totally unexpected happened. Aunt Ruby, 45F, pulled me aside during the party, and I thought she was
Starting point is 02:51:45 just going to say something like, hey, happy birthday. But no, she had something else on her mind. She asked me if I needed help with something, and I was all confused, like, what do you mean? That's when she dropped the bombshell. Apparently, Bethany, had shown her this video she made of me talking about my anxiety, how I was planning to see a therapist, and just basically all these vulnerable moments I had shared with her. I was shocked. Like, seriously shocked. Not only did she record me without my permission, but now she was showing it to everyone? In front of Aunt Ruby? I was so mad I didn't even know what to do with myself. And then it got worse. Aunt Ruby goes on to tell me that Bethany had tons of other videos.
Starting point is 02:52:31 two. Videos where I talked about my crushes, some weird dates I had been on, and just random personal stuff I thought was private. And then the worst thought hit me, was she planning to show them all during the party? In front of the family? The thought of it made me want to scream. It felt like I was about to have my entire life exposed in front of everyone, and I couldn't do anything about it. My sister, the person I thought I could trust, was just throwing my privacy out the window. Now, I'll be honest, at this point, I was beyond angry. I wanted to do something back, something to make her feel what I was feeling. So I decided to get a little petty. Bethany has this secret Instagram account, right? One that she uses for all her
Starting point is 02:53:17 private stuff. She even has one specifically for her parents and family, but I never had access to it. But, like I said, I was mad, and I was going to make sure she knew how it felt. So, I did what any petty sibling would do, I stole her phone. I know, I know, not the best idea, but honestly, I wasn't thinking straight at the time. Her password was super easy to guess, I mean, really? So I logged into her secret Instagram, and there it was, her entire hidden life, the one she thought no one knew about. I grabbed all the pictures from her account.
Starting point is 02:53:55 Pictures of her partying, kissing guys, and one even where she was kissing a girl. I don't know why, but seeing that last one felt like an extra slap in the face. It's like she was this perfect, untouchable person in the family, and now I had something to hold over her head. So, what did I do? I took those photos and showed them to everyone at the party through the projector. Yep. I did that. I'm not even going to lie, it felt kind of satisfying to watch her face turn bright red when
Starting point is 02:54:26 people started seeing her secret life. Now, here we are. My parents are furious, Bethany is furious, and honestly, I'm not sure if I've crossed a line. I mean, yes, I'm petty, but it's not like I exposed anything that was truly harmful. It was just her own little secrets that she thought she could hide from everyone. But now, the entire family knows every single. And yeah, I probably shouldn't have gone that far, but in the moment, it felt like a way to get back at her for betraying my trust. So, Reddit, did I go too far with this? Was I wrong for exposing her secrets like that, or was it a justified response to her betrayal? Honestly, I'm torn, but I don't think I can take back what happened. What do you think? Update 1, hi everyone. It's been a week since I posted this story, and things have
Starting point is 02:55:20 gotten so much worse. I honestly thought things would settle down after the party, maybe some awkwardness, a few tense conversations, and then life would go back to normal. But nope. My parents went nuclear. Like full on, no coming back from this level of mad. After the projector incident, my parents were furious. At both of us. You'd think they'd at least hear me out and understand why I did what I did, but no. In their eyes, I committed some horrible crime by airing out family secrets. The irony is, Bethany did the exact same thing to me, except worse, because she filmed me without my consent and was ready to publicly humiliate me in front of everyone. But somehow, that didn't matter. What mattered was that I had exposed the golden
Starting point is 02:56:09 child, the perfect daughter, the one they could never find fault with. My mom was yelling about how ashamed she was of Bethany, which, okay, fine, I get that. I mean, some of those pictures were a lot, partying, kissing guys, kissing a girl, which, let's be real, wouldn't have been a problem if our family wasn't so traditional. But instead of focusing on how messed up it was that Bethany had violated my trust first, they turned on me. They said I was just as bad for doing something so vindictive, for embarrassing the family in front of all our relatives. My dad kept saying things like, you had no right to do that, and this is not how we handle problems in this family. But like, what am I supposed to do when every time I try to handle things the right way, I get
Starting point is 02:56:55 ignored? When I try to tell them how I feel, they brush me off. When I try to stand up for myself, I'm causing drama. And now, apparently, when I get even a tiny taste of justice, I'm ruining the family's reputation. And then they drop the bombshell, they're kicking me out. Yep. They actually said that. My dad straight up told me that I had one week to find a place to stay because they can't have someone who disrespects family living under their roof. I was speechless. I honestly thought they were bluffing at first, just saying it in the heat of the moment.
Starting point is 02:57:32 But no, they're dead serious. I tried to explain my side again, but they weren't having it. My mom just kept shaking her head, saying, you crossed a line, Dixie. You don't do that to your own sister. Like, oh, but it's totally fine for my own sister to do it to me. That's not crossing a line. Bethany, by the way, hasn't even tried to defend me. Not that I expected her to, but part of me thought maybe she'd feel some guilt.
Starting point is 02:58:03 But nah, she's just sulking, playing the victim, acting like I ruined her life. I overheard her telling my mom that she didn't even mean to hurt me and that the video she made was supposed to be funny and light-heart as if showing everyone my private thoughts, my anxieties, my embarrassing crushes, and personal struggles is something to laugh about. And what's worse? My parents believed her. My mom actually said, she wasn't trying to humiliate you, Dixie. She just made a mistake.
Starting point is 02:58:34 Oh, so she makes a mistake, and she gets sympathy. I retaliate and I get kicked out. Make it make sense. So now I have a week to figure out what to do. I was supposed to be taking a gap year before college. I'm still waiting on my college acceptance, so it's not like I can just pack up and move into a dorm. I do have a job, but it's not nearly enough to afford a place of my own, not even a tiny
Starting point is 02:59:00 studio. I've got some money saved up, but again, nowhere near enough for rent, deposits, and, you know, just surviving. I'm freaking out, honestly. I've never lived on my own before, and I have no idea how I'm going to make this work. I guess I could try to crash with a friend, but I don't want to impose. Most of my friends still live with their parents, and I doubt their families would be thrilled about taking in an extra person, especially one with family drama attached.
Starting point is 02:59:30 I have some extended family, but considering they were all at the party and saw the whole thing go down, I doubt they'd be willing to take my side in this. Aunt Ruby might be an option, since she at least seemed concerned when she warned me about the video, but she's always been pretty hands-off with family conflicts, so I don't know if she'd want to get involved. I've been looking at cheap rooms for rent, but the prices are insane, and most of them require deposits I just don't have. I could try finding a second job, but that would take time, and I only have a week. I feel like I'm running out of options. And honestly, I'm heartbroken. Not even about leaving home, but about the fact that my parents were willing to throw me out so easily.
Starting point is 03:00:13 Like, I always knew they favored Bethany, but I guess some part of me hoped they still loved me enough to not just abandon me like this. It hurts. A lot. So, Reddit, any advice? What would you do in my situation? I'm open to anything at this point. Update 2. Hi everyone. I know it's been two months, but things have been chaotic. I thought I'd have a little time to process everything, but nope, my life has been one thing after another. So, after my parents kicked me out, I first asked Aunt Ruby if I could stay with her
Starting point is 03:00:49 for a few months until I got my college results. She said no, claiming she didn't have the space. Which, fine, I get that. But then I asked my grandparents, thinking for sure they'd say yes because, you know, they're my grandparents, and they basically told me the same thing. That one hurt. I always thought that, no matter what, family was supposed to have your back. Guess not. At that point, I was kind of panicking.
Starting point is 03:01:19 I had a job and some savings, but definitely not enough to get my own place. I was seriously considering sleeping in my car or crashing on random couches. But then my amazing friend Brenda, 18F, stepped in. She asked her parents, if I could stay with them for a while, and they actually agreed. I almost cried when she told me. It was the first time in weeks that I felt like someone actually cared about what was happening to me. So, I moved in with Brenda's family, and honestly, they have been so kind to me. They don't make me feel like a burden, even though I definitely feel like one sometimes. I try to help out however I can, doing dishes, cooking meals, running errands, because the last thing I want is for them to
Starting point is 03:02:05 regret taking me in. But then my parents decided that wasn't enough drama for them, so they started harassing Brenda's parents. Like, literally pulling them aside a church to tell them that they were ruining their plans by letting me stay. Apparently, they thought kicking me out would teach me a lesson, and Brenda's family was getting in the way of that. Like, what even was the lesson supposed to be? That I should just accept being treated like garbage? That I should apologize for existing? Thankfully, Brenda's parents are actually decent people, and they shut that down real quick. They told my parents that kicking out their own daughter over some petty drama wasn't teaching a lesson, it was just cruel. And that meant so much to me. It was the first time in my life that I felt
Starting point is 03:02:50 like someone was actually standing up for me. Meanwhile, Bethany got off with just a warning. Like, my parents said they'd cut her off if she didn't change her ways, but of course, they didn't actually do any She's still in her hostile, living her life, and probably feeling zero consequences for what she did. Typical golden child treatment. And I won't lie, living with Brenda's family has been weird. Not because of them, they've been amazing, but because I feel this weird mix of gratitude and guilt. Like, I'm beyond thankful they took me in, but I also keep thinking, why did it have to come to this? Why did my own family throw me away so easily? It's hard not to let that mess with my head.
Starting point is 03:03:34 I have also been receiving messages from Bethany, who keeps telling me that she's going to ruin my life, just like I ruined hers. And honestly? At first, I thought she was just being dramatic. Like, yeah, I exposed her secret Instagram, but let's be real, she was not some innocent victim in all this. She literally recorded me without my consent and planned to hear.
Starting point is 03:03:57 humiliate me in front of our entire family and my friends. But according to her, I'm the villain. At first, I ignored her messages, but they just kept coming. Some of them were just petty, like, hope you enjoy being homeless, loser. Others were straight up unhinged. Like, I'll make sure you regret ever messing with me. I don't even know what she thinks she can do, but the constant harassment got to me. I started feeling this pit of anxiety every time my phone buzzed, thinking it was another message from her. It got so bad that I actually started seeing a therapist. Admitting that I needed therapy felt huge for me. My family has always been the type that thinks therapy is for people who are weak or making excuses for their bad behavior. So even though I always knew I needed help,
Starting point is 03:04:46 I never really considered it an option until now. But Brenda's parents were the ones who encouraged me and honestly, therapy has been helping. It's slow progress, but just a lot of having someone listened to me and validate my feelings has been kind of life-changing. But just as I was starting to get a little bit of control over my life, of course, something else had to go wrong. Last week, I got accepted into one of the colleges I applied to. It wasn't my absolute dream school, but it was better than my safety schools, so I was actually pretty excited about it. For the first time in months, I felt like things were maybe starting to turn around. The problem? My formal acceptance letter and financial aid package were mailed to my home address, which means I had to go
Starting point is 03:05:33 back to my parents' house to get it. I knew it was going to be awkward, but I figured, okay, maybe they'll just let me grab my stuff and leave. Like, at the very least, they could pretend to be civil for five minutes, right? I showed up at the house and knocked. No answer. rang the doorbell. Nothing. I tried calling my mom's phone and it was straight to voicemail. So I knocked again and again and again. I must have been standing outside the door for a full hour, just waiting. At one point, I even saw movement through the window, so I knew she was in there. She was just straight up refusing to open the door for me.
Starting point is 03:06:17 Like, how petty can you be? You kick your own daughter out, and then when she comes back for literal college documents, you just ignore her? I was getting more and more frustrated, but I didn't want to start yelling outside like a crazy person, so I left. Now, I have no idea what to do. My financial aid package is in that letter, and I need it. The college said they sent it through regular mail, so there's no tracking number or anything. I already called them, and they said they could send another one, but it would take a couple of weeks, and I don't know if I have that kind of time. I also don't know if my mom actually
Starting point is 03:06:53 threw the letter away or if she's just holding onto it to be spiteful. Does anyone know what I can do? Like, legally, do I have any rights here? Or am I just screwed? Update 3, wow, I honestly didn't think I'd get to this point, but here we are. I'm officially done with them. Like, for real this time. So yeah, I ended up waiting for the second package because there really wasn't much else I could do. But, of course, nothing in my life is ever simple. Turns out, I still needed a bunch of stuff from my parents for financial aid, things like tax documents, signatures, proof of income. You know, all the stuff that normal parents would just give their kid without turning it
Starting point is 03:07:37 into a full-blown war. But, as we've established, my parents aren't normal. At first, I tried asking them nicely through text. No response. I called, straight to voicemail. Brenda even suggested that I try having one of my aunts talk to them on my behalf. But yeah, no. Aunt Ruby barely wanted to help me when I needed a place to stay, and the rest of my family was either indifferent or actively avoiding me. So, I had to get creative. And that's when I realized. I knew exactly where my parents would be that Sunday. Church.
Starting point is 03:08:16 Now, before you guys think I went in there and caused some dramatic, soap opera-style scene, I didn't. I just waited for the service to end, walked right up to them in front of the pastor, and started talking. Loudly. I was polite. I was respectful. But I made sure everyone within earshot could hear me. Hey, Mom. Hey, Dad.
Starting point is 03:08:40 I really need those documents for my financial aid. Can we talk about that now? And oh my God, you guys, the looks on their faces. My mom looked like she just swallowed a lemon, and my dad went bright red. I could see the gears turning in their heads, like, do we make a scene in church, or do we play along? They reluctantly agreed. But the second we stepped outside, my mom grabbed my arm, pulled me aside, and hissed at me.
Starting point is 03:09:10 Like, actually hissed in that low, angry mom voice. What kind of game are you playing? And I just, snapped. I was done playing nice. I looked her dead in the eyes and said, If you try to screw with my college admissions, I will make sure everyone in this church knows exactly what kind of parents you are. I'll make sure you're so embarrassed that you won't be able to show your face here ever again.
Starting point is 03:09:35 And just like that, I had them. It was kind of funny, actually. My whole life, they've used shame and public image as a weapon against me. They've ignored me, belittled me, made me feel like I was less than just because I wasn't Bethany. But the second I flipped the script and used their own game against them? Oh, suddenly they wanted to cooperate. Long story short, they handed over every single document I needed. I got their signatures.
Starting point is 03:10:05 I double-checked everything before walking away. And the best part? That was it. I don't ever have to deal with them again. No more begging for scraps of attention, no more fighting for what should have been basic parental support, no more feeling like an afterthought. I have everything I need to move forward. I won't lie, it still hurts.
Starting point is 03:10:28 There's a part of me that wishes they had just been better. That they had loved me the way they loved Bethany. But at the end of the day, I can't change them, and honestly, I don't even want to anymore. I'm free now. And I'm never looking back. Update 4. Wow.
Starting point is 03:10:48 I really thought I was done with all of this. I thought I had finally gotten everything sorted and could just move on. But nope, my mom had to pull one last stunt before I left. So, yeah, I'm leaving for college tomorrow. It still doesn't feel real, but I'm excited and terrified at the same time. I was trying to be responsible, making a list of everything I needed to pack, and I realized there were still a lot of my things back at the house. Stuff like clothes, blankets, and a few personal things that actually mattered to me.
Starting point is 03:11:22 You know, normal things that any reasonable person would assume they'd be able to take. I sent my mom a text, just to be polite. I wasn't even asking. I just told her, hey, I'll be coming by to grab the rest of my stuff. She left me on scene. didn't even bother responding. I should have known right then that she was about to pull some crap. Anyway, I went over the next day.
Starting point is 03:11:48 The front door was unlocked, so I just walked in. I figured, hey, it's still technically my home too, right? I used to live there. My room was still my room. My stuff was still my stuff. Or so I thought. I started packing, just minding my own business, when my My mom suddenly barged in.
Starting point is 03:12:11 No knock, no warning, just straight up stormed into the room like she was catching me robbing the place. What do you think you're doing? She asked, all dramatic. I just blinked at her, holding a half-folded hoodie in my hands. Um, packing? She crossed her arms and gave me that look, you know, the mom look. The one that means she's about to ruin your whole day.
Starting point is 03:12:36 That's not your stuff, she said. I actually laughed because I thought she was joking. Like, what? I literally bought some of these things with my own money. My clothes, my books, my freaking bed sheets, what was she even talking about? But no. She was dead serious. She said that because she and my dad had technically bought most of these things over the years,
Starting point is 03:13:00 they belonged to her. And since I had decided to disrespect this family, I wasn't entitled to take anything with me. I was standing there, staring at her, trying to process what kind of insanity I was dealing with, and she just, took my suitcase. She physically took it from me and told me to get out. I honestly don't even remember what I said after that. I think I just stood there for a solid minute, too stunned to speak, before I grabbed my phone and walked out. There was no point in arguing. I wasn't going to win. She wanted a reaction from me, and I wasn't going to give her the satisfaction.
Starting point is 03:13:37 But, man, that hurt. I had already come to terms with the fact that my parents didn't really care about me. But this? This was something else. This was spite. This was just a final, petty little way for my mom to make sure I knew that I wasn't welcome anymore. So yeah.
Starting point is 03:13:58 I left with nothing. I don't even remember venting about it that much, but I must have mentioned it to Brenda, because the next day, her parents took me out shopping. and I don't mean, like, a small shopping trip. I mean, they spoiled me. New clothes, toiletries, towels, bedding, literally everything my mom had refused to let me take. They even got me a few dishes and a cute little lamp for my dorm. I cried. I never cry in front of people, but I just lost it in the middle of the store. These weren't even my parents, and yet, in that moment, they had done more for me than my actual family ever.
Starting point is 03:14:37 had. Honestly, the last few days have been a blur. Between packing, last-minute shopping, and trying not to completely break down, I haven't had much time to process everything. But now that I'm sitting here, thinking about it all, I realize something. I don't feel as angry as I thought I would. I mean, don't get me wrong, I'm mad. I'm mad that my parents could be so cruel, that they made it clear I was never really wanted, but at the same time, there's this weird sense of relief. Like, I don't have to keep hoping for their approval anymore. I don't have to spend every holiday pretending that I don't see the way they favor Bethany. I don't have to deal with my mom's passive-aggressive comments or my dad's indifference. I'm free. And maybe that's the best thing that could
Starting point is 03:15:26 have happened to me. Brenda's family has been incredible. They even threw me a little going away dinner last night, just to celebrate this new chapter in my life. Brenda's dad told me that their home is always open to me, no matter what happens. And that meant more than I can even put into words. I also want to say thank you to everyone who has been listening and helping me through this. I hope you enjoy this story. Mill covertly altered our wedding attendee roster to exclude my relatives, then ridiculed my handicapped relative, prompting me to share a video of the incident which led to her facing repercussions. Of her actions. I'm Dan, I am 32M. My wife, Rosie F, is 30. We'd been together for five years before deciding to get married. Rosie's mom, Glenn, my mill,
Starting point is 03:16:19 is a single mother. Rosie's dad isn't in the picture, hasn't been for a long time. Glenn always presented herself as a devoted mom, and for the most part, Rosie had a decent, if sometimes intense, relationship with her. I got along with Glenn well enough in the beginning. There wasn't much to indicate what was coming. We'd have dinners, holidays, the usual stuff. She could be a bit overbearing at times, prone to making everything about her, but Rosie was good at managing it, and I figured it was just a personality quirk I could deal with.
Starting point is 03:16:54 The wedding planning started about a year before the date we set. We wanted something nice, a celebration. with our closest friends and family. We were paying for the majority of it ourselves, with a kind contribution for my parents. Glenn offered us some too, which we initially accepted. The first signs of trouble began with the guest list. Rosie and I sat down and made our lists.
Starting point is 03:17:19 We had a venue with a capacity of 150, which seemed more than enough. My list was about 70 people, Rosie's was about 60, including Glenn and a few of her immediate relatives. This left a comfortable buffer. We showed Glenn the general breakdown. She commented that she had quite a few friends and family members she'd like to invite. We told her to give us a list and we'd see what we could do, assuming it would be a handful of people. Her initial list had 40 names on it.
Starting point is 03:17:51 Many of these were people Rosie barely knew or hadn't seen since she was a child. Some were Glenn's own friends who had no connection to me or Rosie as a couple. We explained that we couldn't accommodate that many, as it would mean cutting our own friends or my family members. Glenn became quite put out. She argued that as the mother of the bride, and as someone who was contributing financially, she should have a significant say. She claimed it was important for her to have her people there to support her on Rosie's big day. We tried to compromise.
Starting point is 03:18:24 We went back and forth, and managed to whittle her additions down to about 15 people that Rosie felt were reasonable enough to include, people who had at least some connection to her life over the years. This meant our total guest count was now pushing 145, close to the limit, but manageable. Glenn seemed to accept this, though not without some pointed remarks about how restrictive we were being and how other people let their mothers invite more guests. We used a shared online spreadsheet for RSVPs and seating arrangements, which Glenn had viewing access to, so she could see who was confirmed. My cousin, Rick, who uses a wheelchair due to a car accident years ago, was on my list from day one. He's family, and we're close. His RSVP was one of the first ones back. The wedding day arrived.
Starting point is 03:19:16 The ceremony was beautiful. Rosie looked incredible. Everything seemed to be going perfectly. The problem started when we arrived at the reception venue after taking photos. One of my ushers, my close friend Tom, pulled me aside. He looked very uncomfortable. He told me that several of my invited guests, people who had RSVP'd yes, had arrived at the venue and their names weren't on the list at the door. The venue staff, working off a printed list they'd been given, were turning them away.
Starting point is 03:19:49 I was confused. I went to the entrance. Sure enough, a few of my aunts and uncles were standing outside, looking bewildered. They said they'd been told there was no space, that the venue was at capacity. I immediately found the venue manager. She showed me the final guest list she had received. It had been emailed to her three days prior, from Glenn's email address. Glenn had apparently called the venue coordinator, claiming to be helping Rosie with last-minute changes and had sent a revised list. I scanned it. About 30 of my guests, including some of my closest family friends and even a couple of relatives, were gone. In their place were 30 names I didn't recognize, Glenn's friends, distant relatives of hers, people we had explicitly said we couldn't invite. My cousin Rick's name
Starting point is 03:20:42 was still on it, thankfully, but many others were not. The venue manager explained that Glenn had told them there was a strict fire code limit of 120, our original venue capacity was 150, and we were aiming for around 145 after her additions. Glenn had told the venue that due to unexpected last-minute acceptances from the bride's side, they had to trim the list, and she had helped by providing the updated version, prioritizing essential family. Rosie found me then, saw the commotion in my face, and I quickly explained what Tom had told me and what the manager showed me. She was utterly horrified.
Starting point is 03:21:20 She looked like she was going to be sick. She immediately confronted Glenn, who was already inside, schmoozing with her newly invited guests. Glenn's initial defense was blatant denial. She said she had no idea what Rosie was talking about. Then, when Rosie pressed her, showing her the email on the manager's phone, Glenn switched tactics. She said, very loudly so her friends could hear, that the venue had sprung a sudden capacity issue on them at the last minute and she'd done her best to salvage the situation by ensuring Rosie's closest family were there. She claimed she had to make some tough choices and that it was all a misunderstanding that I was blowing out of proportion. She said she tried to call me but couldn't get through, I had no missed calls.
Starting point is 03:22:08 Rosie was furious and started to cry. She told Glenn she had no right. There was a heated, whispered argument. Rosie tried to get the venue to allow my turn away guests in, but many had already left, deeply offended and embarrassed. We managed to get a few who were still lingering nearby into the venue, but it was chaotic and awful. The atmosphere was immediately soured for me and my family who were aware of what happened.
Starting point is 03:22:35 My parents were incredibly upset but trying to keep composed for our sake. The reception continued, but it felt like a sham. Then came the toasts. My best man gave a lovely speech. My dad said some wonderful words. Then it was Glenn's turn. She was already visibly intoxicated. She'd been hitting the wine hard from the moment she arrived.
Starting point is 03:23:00 She grabbed the microphone, swayed a bit, and began what I can only describe as a character assassination disguised as a toast. She started by making passive-aggressive comments about how some people, clearly meaning me and my family, didn't understand the sacrifices a mother makes. Then she moved on to direct mockery. She made a joke about my parents' long marriage, implying it was boring. She made fun of my profession. Then, she gestured towards my cousin Rick, who was seated at a table near the front. She said something along the lines of, and look, even Dan's cousin Rick managed to roll in for the occasion. We weren't sure if the venue was accessible enough. We weren't sure if the venue was
Starting point is 03:23:42 accessible enough for his grand entrance. She then did a little shimmy, mimicking someone struggling, and laughed, looking around for affirmation from her friends. Rick's face just crumpled. He's a confident guy, but this was public, cruel, and from the mother of the bride. My aunt and uncle, Rick's parents, were furious that I let this happen. There was a stunned, horrified silence from most of the room, broken only by the nervous laughter of some of Glenn's new Rosie was staring at her mother, white-faced, tears streaming down her face. I stood up. I walked to the DJ, took the microphone from Glenn's hand mid-dramble about something else awful, and simply said, thank you, Glenn. That's enough. I then asked the
Starting point is 03:24:30 DJ to put some music on. She looked surprised, then glared at me. The rest of the reception was a blur of damage control and quiet apologies to my family. Many of my family. Many of my my original guests who did make it were either confused by the unfamiliar faces or had heard what happened at the door and were angry on our behalf. Rick and his parents left shortly after Glenn's toast. Rosie was inconsolable for a good portion of the evening, hiding in the bridal suite. I spent most of it trying to reassure my family and feeling a rage I've rarely experienced. The next morning, Rosie and I talked. There wasn't much to discuss, really. We were both in agreement. Glenn had deliberately sabotaged our wedding day, humiliated my family, and shown a
Starting point is 03:25:18 level of cruelty that was staggering. Rosie said she didn't recognize the woman her mother had become, or perhaps, she'd been blind to it before. We decided to cut off all contact with Glenn. We blocked her number, her social media, everything. Glenn, of course, did not take this quietly. She started calling Rosie's friends, her extended family, trying to paint herself as the victim. She claimed we had overreacted to a few harmless jokes and a simple mistake with the guest list. She said Rosie was being brainwashed by me. The next few weeks were filled with an onslaught of messages from Glenn via anyone who would pass them on. Flying monkeys, as they say. She sent tearful emails, which went to spam, but Rosie checked once out of a grim curiosity, rambling
Starting point is 03:26:09 voicemails to Rosie's old numbers, and even tried to show up at our apartment. But the concierge turned her away as per our instructions. We maintained a strict no-contact policy. It was hard on Rosie, but she was resolute. The betrayal was too deep. About two months after the wedding, Glenn escalated things. She started posting vague, pity-seeking status. is on social media about being abandoned by her only child and how some families don't appreciate a mother's love. Then she got more specific, making veiled accusations about me being controlling and isolating Rosie. She told a sob story to anyone who would listen about how she'd made a tiny error with the guest list due to stress and that her humorous toast was taken the wrong way by
Starting point is 03:26:55 people who are too sensitive. She was trying to rewrite the narrative entirely, painting us as the unreasonable, cruel ones. The final straw was when a distant aunt of rosies called Rosie in tears, saying Glenn had told her that we had uninvited Glenn's friends at the last minute and that I had verbally abused Glenn at the reception, causing her to get flustered during her speech. This was the opposite of what happened. I had a recording. A friend of mine, knowing Glenn could be a bit of a loose cannon when drinking, had discreetly filmed the speeches on his phone. He'd sent it to me the day after the wedding, mostly as a can you believe this? Kind of thing. The video clearly showed Glenn's drunken state, her mocking words about my family, and the specific, awful comments
Starting point is 03:27:43 she made about Rick, followed by his devastated reaction and her callous laughter. It also showed me calmly taking the microphone from her. After hearing about Glenn's latest lies to Rosie's aunt, I saw red. Rosie was distraught that her mother was spreading such fabrications. So, I did something. I posted the video clip of Glenn's toast, specifically the part where she mocks Rick, on my own private social media, visible only to friends and family. I didn't add much commentary, just something like, since there seems to be a lot of misinformation about what happened at our wedding, here's a glimpse of Glenn's behavior
Starting point is 03:28:21 during her toast. This was after she secretly altered our guest list to remove half of my family and friends. The reaction was immediate. Many family members, especially on Rosie's side who had only heard Glenn's version, were horrified. They saw the truth. Glenn's attempts to garner sympathy backfired spectacularly. She was exposed. She tried to claim the video was edited or taken out of context, but it was clearly raw footage.
Starting point is 03:28:51 She has now been effectively banned from all wider family events by general consensus. uncles, aunts, cousins on Rosie's side have told her they are appalled by her behavior. Rosie hasn't spoken a word to her since the wedding day, and after the video, Glenn has stopped her public campaign, probably out of sheer embarrassment and a lack of any remaining support. So, here's why I'm writing this, Ida for posting that video. Update 1. Thank you to everyone who read my original post and commented. I've read through everything. I appreciate the support and the various perspectives, even those that question my actions. It's given me a lot to process, though ultimately, my stance hasn't really changed.
Starting point is 03:29:37 A number of people asked for some clarifications, so I'll try to address the main ones. My cousin Rick, Rick is 28. The accident that put him in a wheelchair happened when he was 19. He's an incredibly resilient and good-natured person, but he's had a share of struggles with people his insensitivity. He and I grew up together, he's more like a brother. My entire family is very protective of him. For Glenn to single him out with such malice was beyond belief. After they left the reception, my uncle, his father, called me the next day. He was incandescent with rage at Glenn but told me not to let it further ruin our day. Rick, according to my aunt, was quiet for a few
Starting point is 03:30:21 days but then told his parents he didn't want them to dwell on it. He's faced bullies before. When I told him, much later, after I posted the video, what I'd done, he simply said, good. Some people only understand consequences. Forward slash forward slash guest list management. The initial guest list was a collaborative Google sheet. Rosie and I listed our people, then we allocated a certain number to Glenn after her initial request for 40 names was discussed down to 15. She was given view-only access to the main list so she could see the RSVPs coming in. We were handling all the direct communication with the venue. Glenn was not supposed to be an intermediary. Her claim that she called the venue to
Starting point is 03:31:07 help with last-minute changes was a complete fabrication of authority she never had. She bypassed us entirely. The email with the altered list came from her personal email directly to the venue's event coordinator, who, it seems, didn't think to double check with us, or perhaps Glenn was very convincing in her portrayal of being helpful. We found out later that Glenn had called the coordinator a few times in the week leading up, asking questions, likely to build a rapport or appear involved so her final email wouldn't raise immediate red flags. Rosie's knowledge beforehand, Rosie had absolutely no idea her mother was going to do this. She was as blindsided and devastated as I was. Glenn had been a bit difficult about her initial guest requests, but Rosie thought they had reached a firm compromise.
Starting point is 03:31:57 The idea that her mother would go behind our backs and fundamentally alter the guest list for our wedding, especially removing my family, was inconceivable to her. She trusted her mother, and that trust was obliterated. The last-minute venue limit excuse, this was pure fiction from Glenn. The venue contract clearly stated 150 capacity. There was no sudden change. When Glenn was confronted by Rosie at the reception, after initially denying everything, she loudly proclaimed that the venue manager had informed her, Glenn, of a reduced capacity of 120 people that very morning due to unexpected fire safety regulations.
Starting point is 03:32:37 She said she had to act quickly to save the day and ensure the most important people could attend. The venue manager, when I spoke to her again later to understand what happened, confirmed Glenn had told her the guest list needed to be reduced to 120 due to issues from the couple's side and provided the new list as the final, corrected version. Glenn played both sides against each other. Fixing things on the spot. When Rosie found out, she was crying but also furious. She immediately went to the venue manager with me and demanded they honor our original list.
Starting point is 03:33:10 The manager was apologetic but explained she had already set up based on the list Glenn provided and some of my guests had already been turned away and left. Rosie then got on the phone, calling some of my relatives who had been turned away, apologizing profusely and begging them to come back if they were still nearby. A few did, but the damage was done. Some were too upset, and frankly, I didn't blame them. Rosie also told Glenn in no uncertain terms at the reception, during that initial confrontation, that what she did was unforgivable. Glenn's public guild tripping, this mainly happened on Facebook and through phone calls to extended family.
Starting point is 03:33:51 On Facebook, it was vague posts like, a mother gives everything for her child, only to be cast aside when someone new comes along, or so sad when families are torn apart by misunderstandings and ingratitude. With family, she was wrong. more direct, spinning a narrative where she was a helpful, concerned mother whose efforts were misconstrued. She claimed I was controlling Rosie, that we were ashamed of her friends, the ones she'd added, and that her toast was just lighthearted teasing that my overly sensitive family couldn't take. She told one of Rosie's aunts that I had screened at her at the reception,
Starting point is 03:34:26 which was a complete lie. Where the video was posted, I posted the 45-second clip, the relevant part of her speech about Rick and my family to my own Facebook page. My privacy settings are friends and family only. This includes most of my relatives and a good number of Rosie's family members who are connected with me on there, or became connected after the wedding. It wasn't a fully public post for the entire internet, but it was intended for the people Glenn was actively trying to manipulate with her lies. Reading the comments, many of you confirmed what I already felt. Glenn's actions were a massive betrayal and deliberately destructive. The decision to post the video was made when I realized that Glenn's campaign of lies was causing Rosie significant pain
Starting point is 03:35:12 and was successfully misleading some family members who weren't there to witness it firsthand. Rosie was on the verge of making a public statement herself, but she was so distressed, I couldn't let her carry that burden. Glenn was banking on people just hearing her side, or on the its family, we should forgive Engel. My reasoning was simple, Glenn made a public spectacle at our wedding, humiliating my family. Then, she began a public campaign of lies to defame us and paint herself as a victim. My response, posting the video, was also public within our shared circle, using her own words and actions as undeniable proof. It wasn't about revenge in the sense of wanting to inflict pain for its own sake, it was about stopping her harmful narrative with unequivocal truth.
Starting point is 03:35:59 It was to protect Rosie from further gaslighting and to give our family the true picture. The action of posting the video was already taken before my original post here. The action since then has been to maintain our stance of no contact with Glenn. After the video circulated, Glenn did try to reach out to Rosie once via a new email address. The email was a torn of accusations, self-pity, and demands for an apology from us for publicly shaming her. She accused Rosie of letting me destroy her family. Rosie read it, showed it to me, and then deleted it without replying. We reinforced blocks on any new numbers or profiles she might create.
Starting point is 03:36:41 My parents also sent Glenn a formal letter, very brief and to the point, stating that her behavior was reprehensible, that she is no longer welcome in their home or at any event they host, and that they expect her to cease all attempts to contact me or Rosie. This was their own initiative, but we supported it. The immediate outcome of the video going semi-public within our family and friends' circle was dramatic. Several of Rosie's relatives who had initially offered Glenn's sympathy called Rosie to apologize. They said they had no idea it was that bad and were shocked by Glenn's cruelty in the video, especially towards Rick. The she was just drunk or it was a misunderstanding excuses evaporated once people saw it for themselves. Glenn's brother, Rosie's uncle, called her. He was apparently furious with Glenn.
Starting point is 03:37:32 He told Rosie that he had a very stern conversation with his sister, telling her that her behavior was a disgrace and that she needed to seriously re-evaluate her life. He also told Rosie that while he loves his sister, he and his wife would be taking a significant step back from her for the foreseeable future as they didn't want to be associated with that kind of behavior. Glenn herself, after that one angry email, has gone silent. Her social media, which was previously quite active, has had no new activity. We hear through the grapevine, the few remaining family members who still have minimal, reluctant contact with her for some reasons related to older family members, that she is furious, embarrassed, and attempting to tell anyone who will still listen that the video is fake or manipulated, but no one is buying it.
Starting point is 03:38:18 Rosie felt a sense of relief after the video was out and the truth was known. The stress of being painted as the villain by her own mother, and people believing it, was immense. Seeing family members understand and support her has been validating. She is still deeply hurt by her mother's actions, and there's a grieving process for the mother she thought she had, but her resolve not to have glen in her life is stronger than ever. She said she feels like a weight has been lifted, even amidst the sadness of it all. The attempts from Glenn to cause rifts largely failed once the evidence was clear. People took sides, and the vast majority sided with the truth.
Starting point is 03:38:59 Update 2, 2 years after original post, roughly one year and 10 months after Update 1, it's been nearly two years since the wedding, and about a year and 10 months since my last update here. A lot of water has gone under the bridge, or perhaps, the water level around Glenn has simply receded, leaving her on a rather deserted island of her own making. Glenn is still completely cut off from our lives. Rosie has not spoken to her since the wedding day. I have had no contact. The no contact rule has remained absolute.
Starting point is 03:39:33 In the months following the video incident, Glenn apparently made a few more desperate attempts to regain some footing, not with us directly, but within the wider family. We heard secondhand that she tried to organize a family meeting to clear the air, which everyone declined, and sent overly sentimental birthday cards to some of Rosie's cousins, presumably hoping to re-establish some sympathetic contact. These efforts were met with polite but firm disinterest. The damage from her wedding behavior, and the subsequent proof via the video, was too severe.
Starting point is 03:40:06 Her brother, Rosie's uncle, has maintained very minimal contact with Glenn, mostly out of a sense of obligation for any dire emergencies, but their relationship is, by all accounts, extremely strained. He and his wife have become much closer to Rosie, offering her a stable, supportive family connection on that side, which has been a positive development. Rosie's first birthday after the wedding was difficult. It was the first one ever that she didn't get a call or card from her mom, because Glenn was blocked and knew any male would be returned.
Starting point is 03:40:39 She was sad. We've had other family events, holidays, birthdays, birthdays, a significant anniversary for my parents. Glenn has not been present at any of them. Nor has her absence been a major point of discussion beyond perhaps a brief, sad acknowledgement among older relatives that it's a shame she brought this on herself. No one has tried to pressure us to reconcile. I think the video served as a permanent deterrent to any but she's your mother arguments.
Starting point is 03:41:07 It's hard to advocate for someone whose cruelty was so visibly demonstrated. We hear occasional snippets about Glenn from Rosie's uncle. She is apparently quite isolated. Many of the friends she invited to the wedding by sacrificing our guests have, it seems, drifted away now that she's no longer the fun, life of the party person, but rather someone associated with a significant family scandal. She is reportedly bitter and continues to believe she is the wrong party, but she has no platform left to voice this beyond perhaps a very small, dwindling circle. She has not, to our knowledge, made any further attempts to slander us publicly or to family. The video exposure effectively shut that down. My disabled cousin, Rick, is doing well.
Starting point is 03:41:56 He appreciates that we took such a strong stand. He said that Glenn's comments, while hurtful, were more shocking because of the context, our wedding, and who said them, Rosie's mother. He knows his worth, and Glenn's inability to see it is her problem. not his. He has attended all our family gatherings since and is always treated with the love and respect he deserves. The incident made our family even more protective of him and more aware of the casual cruelty some people are capable of. So, that's where things stand. Life has continued. Our marriage is strong. Cutting Glenn out was a drastic step, but it was a necessary one for
Starting point is 03:42:37 our peace and well-being. I don't anticipate posting any further updates on this. There's not much more to say. She's out of our lives, and that's where she will remain. Thanks again to everyone who offered their thoughts back when this was raw. It helped to know we weren't crazy for reacting the way we did. I hope you enjoy this story. Discovered my sibling and partner in my sleeping quarters just before our impending nuptials. They tied the knot following her pregnancy, but now he has left her and my guardians are requesting me to support her. Three years ago, I was engaged to a woman, I'll call her Lila. At that time, I genuinely believed she was the love of my life. Lila and I had been together for nearly five years, and our relationship felt solid. We were both lawyers,
Starting point is 03:43:29 which meant we led demanding, fast-paced lives, but we always made sure to prioritize each other when we had free time. The year I proposed to Lila was supposed to be the happiest year of our lives. But that same year, something unexpected happened, she lost her job. The loss came after she was found breaking some company rules. I won't go into the specifics of what happened because it's personal but what I will say is that the company let her go pretty unceremoniously after what she did to them. Now, if you've ever known an overachieving workaholic, you might understand how such a loss can shake them to their core. Lila wasn't just a job for Lila, it was part of her identity, her pride, and her purpose. Losing it so abruptly left her reeling. Lila threw
Starting point is 03:44:17 herself into the job hunt almost immediately, applying to countless firms and corporations. Unfortunately, her field was highly specialized, and opportunities weren't exactly. easy to come by especially after the circumstances of her dismissal. Days turned into weeks and weeks into months, and she still hadn't secured a new position. Through all of this, I tried to be as supportive as I could. I assured her that she didn't need to worry about finances. We were engaged, after all, and I saw it as my responsibility to take care of her during this rough patch. Knowing Lila's tendency to obsess over things and stress herself out, I urged her to relax and not let the situation consume her. To my relief, she took my advice or at least she tried to.
Starting point is 03:45:05 With her newfound free time, she decided to pursue something that had always been a dream of hers, learning pottery. She enrolled in a local pottery class and began dedicating her spare hours to this new hobby. This was also the same pottery class that my brother, Mason went to. Let me tell you a bit about Mason, he's the complete opposite of me. While I was the responsible, nerdy one growing up who focused on my studies and career, Mason was the quintessential troublemaker. He spent his school days goofing off, getting into mischief, and earning himself a reputation as a carefree playboy. That reputation followed him into college and beyond he was the kind of guy who never stayed with a girl for long and rarely took anything seriously. Lila had met Mason early
Starting point is 03:45:51 in our relationship and knew the kind of person he was. So, when she started going to the same pottery class as Mason, I thought their paths crossing there was just a coincidence. But looking back, that was when things began to shift. In the span of just a few weeks, the two of them became surprisingly close. At first, I didn't think much of it. Mason offered to pick her up and drop her off at class sometimes, which seemed thoughtful, though unusual. Lila would come home and excitedly tell me stories about what she and Mason had done at pottery class
Starting point is 03:46:26 or show me the pieces they had worked on. But then their interactions extended beyond pottery. They began hanging out on weekends, doing things like visiting art museums or checking out new restaurants. These were activities that Lila and I would typically enjoy together, but now she was doing them with Mason instead. As time went on, I couldn't ignore the changes in Lila's behavior. She was spending far more time with Mason than I was comfortable with, and it was starting to affect our relationship. She even began skipping date nights with me to hang out with him. I'm not the type to sit quietly and let things fester so one evening, I confronted her directly.
Starting point is 03:47:07 I asked her point-blank if there was something going on between her and Mason. Lila was taken aback by my question offended, even. She flat out denied that anything inappropriate was happening and insisted that her time with Mason was purely platonic. She explained that spending time with him was fun and light-hearted, compared to her. it to hanging out with a younger brother. She seemed genuinely hurt that I'd even suggest something more was going on, and for a moment, I felt guilty for doubting her. But deep down, her reassurances didn't completely ease my mind. Things came to a head just two months before our wedding. I was working tirelessly at that point, juggling an intense workload to make sure everything
Starting point is 03:47:50 was in place financially. Ever since Lila had lost her job, I'd taken on the full financial responsibility of our home and all the expenses for our upcoming wedding. She hadn't found new work yet, and while she used some of her savings for her personal needs or emergencies, I was shouldering most of the burden. Between paying for everything and the stress of planning a wedding, my hours at the office had grown longer and more grueling. I wasn't around as much as I should have been, and looking back, maybe that gave Lila and Mason the opportunity to get as close as they did. One evening, I came home early from a business trip. I was looking forward to surprising Lila and spending some quality time with her.
Starting point is 03:48:32 As I pulled into the driveway, I immediately noticed my brother's car parked outside. Normally, I wouldn't have thought much of it. Mason had a habit of dropping by unannounced. But this time was different. It was already past 9 p.m., and seeing his car there so late raised a red flag. As I unlocked the door and stepped inside quietly, I could already hear faint laughter coming from within the house. The living room was empty, but the TV was on, its flickering light casting shadows across the room. My eyes were immediately drawn to the beer can scattered across the floor and then, to the unmistakable sight of Lila's clothes and undergarments lying haphazardly among them.
Starting point is 03:49:14 My stomach dropped. I knew, in that instant, what I was about to walk into. A part of me wanted to turn around and leave, but another part, the part that needed undeniable proof, pushed me forward. I needed to see it with my own eyes. I walked slowly, my heart pounding as I made my way toward the bedroom. I reached the doorway and stopped. There they were, Lila and Mason, tangled together in the most intimate way imaginable. They were so absorbed in each other that they didn't even notice me standing there.
Starting point is 03:49:48 Normally, I'm a calm and collected person, but this? This was a betrayal of the highest order. My fiancé, the woman I was supposed to marry in just two months, was in my bed with my own brother. Without saying a word, I stepped into the room, walked up to the bed, and grabbed Mason by the back of his neck. I yanked his face away from Lila's, and the shock on his face was almost satisfying. He turned to look at me, and his expression shifted instantly from confusion to terror. I didn't even look at Lila. Mason stumbled, immediately mumbling apologies at me.
Starting point is 03:50:27 But his words meant nothing to me at that moment. I punched him square in the nose. The sickening crunch of bone gave me grim satisfaction as blood began to pour down his face. He cried out in pain, but I wasn't done. I hit him again. And again. Each punch landed harder than the last. Blood dripped down his nose and onto his shirt, but I didn't care. He stumbled backward, his hands weakly trying to block me, but I kept going.
Starting point is 03:50:59 After Mason was on the floor, bloodied and crying for mercy, I turned my attention to Lila. She sat on the bed, trembling and sobbing. I looked her straight in the eyes and said, my voice cold and measured, that she had ten minutes to get out of my house. If she didn't, I told her, I wouldn't hesitate to reduce her to the same bloody mess as my brother. She started pleading with me, apologizing over and over. She said she could explain, and begged me not to kick her out, to give her a chance to fix things. But I wasn't interested in her excuses or apologies. I glanced at my watch and said flatly, you've got nine minutes left. The tone of my voice and the look in my eyes
Starting point is 03:51:42 must have told her I wasn't bluffing because she scrambled off the bed and began getting dressed with shaking hands. Tears streaked her face as she grabbed a suitcase from the closet and started packing whatever she could fit into it. When she was finally done packing, dragging her half-filled suitcase down the stairway, she turned to me one last time. Her voice was broken as she begged me to listen, claiming that she loved me and that she deserved a chance to explain herself. Without a word, I reached for her hand, slid my engagement ring off her finger, and pushed her toward the door. She tried to resist, pleading with me to reconsider, but I was done. I opened the door and shoved her out into the night. She stumbled onto the porch, still crying and yelling for forgiveness.
Starting point is 03:52:29 I didn't even look back as I slammed the door shut in her face, her sobs muffled on the other side. Mason's face was still bloodied from our altercation. and though I was still seething with rage, I didn't want to be responsible for something worse happening to him. I called my parents and told them everything that had happened. My dad was furious at Mason, and my mom was shocked, but they both said they'd come over immediately. When they arrived, my mom, being a nurse, took charge of Mason's injuries.
Starting point is 03:53:01 She cleaned and dressed his wounds, which, fortunately for him, were mostly superficial. Meanwhile, my dad pulled me out to the backyard, away from Mason. He could see that my hands were still shaking with anger, and I was barely holding it together. A little while later, Mason came outside with my mom. His face was bruised, his nose bandaged, and there were still traces of blood on his shirt. He apologized for betraying me, claiming that he hadn't meant for things to happen this way. When he dropped the bombshell, he said that he was in love with Lila. I finally turned to face him, my eyes like daggers.
Starting point is 03:53:40 He kept going, explaining how he believed Lila felt the same way for him as well. He claimed that this was the first time they'd slept together as if that somehow made it better. Then he pulled out his phone and showed me their messages conversations full of flirty texts, secrets, and Lila confessing how unhappy she was in our relationship. According to Mason, she was the one who had invited him over to stay with her that night since she thought, I would still be on my work trip. As I stood there, reading those messages, my rage boiled over again. Mason kept talking, telling me how he was sorry for betraying me but also insisting that he'd never felt this way about anyone before. He said he couldn't stop himself and begged me to
Starting point is 03:54:24 forgive him. His words felt like daggers twisting in the wound. My dad, who had been listening quietly, finally had enough. He scolded Mason harshly, telling him how deeply he had wronged me and how ashamed he should be of himself. But my mom's reaction was different. Mason had always been her favorite, and I could see her struggling with the situation. Mom started to tell me that, regardless of what I decided to do about Lila, I needed to forgive my brother. She said he seemed genuinely remorseful as if that somehow lessened the betrayal.
Starting point is 03:54:59 I couldn't believe what I was hearing. I cut her off and told my parents that I wasn't in the mood for lecture. or advice. The only thing I wanted at that moment was for them to take Mason and leave. I couldn't bear to look at him any longer. My dad nodded, understanding that I needed space, and he helped Mason to the car. My mom hesitated, clearly wanting to stay and mediate, but eventually, she followed. In the weeks that followed, I was still grappling with the emotional fallout of Lila's betrayal. Lila had been texting me persistently over the weeks, begging for forgiveness and trying to explain herself, but her explanations always circled back to the same tired excuses
Starting point is 03:55:41 that were pretty similar to what Mason had already told me. She claimed that she and Mason had never meant to hurt me. I had pretty much ignored her messages all those weeks. Then, out of nowhere, I received a phone call from Mason. He informed me that he and Lila had just found out that she was pregnant. And the baby was his. He told me that since she was carrying his child, he wanted to marry her and one of my blessing. I couldn't believe the audacity he had to ask me this after the way they both had betrayed me. My mother's reaction only made everything worse. She had already been trying to play peacemaker between Mason and me, but now she seemed to view Lila's pregnancy as some kind of divine intervention. She told me it was God's plan for Lila to get pregnant like that and that maybe
Starting point is 03:56:31 Mason and Lila were always meant to be. Her words hit me like a slap in the face. It was as if she was trying to justify the unimaginable, to excuse what they had done because it fit into her newfound fantasy of becoming a grandmother. I told my mother outright that I knew exactly what she was doing and that if she chose to side with Mason and Lila, our relationship was over. I wasn't bluffing either. The betrayal by my brother was bad enough, but to have my own mother align herself with them was something I couldn't accept. My father tried to stay neutral, perhaps thinking it would help diffuse the tension. Anyways, my mother offered Lila financial support, assuring her that she and the baby would be well taken care of. But, of course, there was a catch.
Starting point is 03:57:19 My mother insisted that she and Mason had to get married. After all, this was what Mason desired also. Mom was relentless in her pursuit of this outcome, refusing to even entertain the idea of her grandchild being born out of wedlock. When I found out that Mason and Lila were actually going to get married and had started sending out wedding invitations to our relatives, I was left furious and humiliated. Without arguing further, I just kept my word and cut my mother and brother off for my life. However, my mom doesn't give up easily. For weeks after the fallout, she'd called incessantly. left voicemails, and even shown up at my doorstep uninvited, trying to guilt me into reconciliation.
Starting point is 03:58:02 It was suffocating. That's when I knew the only way to escape her was to leave the city entirely. Three years have passed since I uprooted my life and moved to a new city, cutting ties with almost everyone in my family except for my dad. He respected my decision to move away and understood why I needed the distance, though it saddened him that I no longer visited. In these three three, Three years, I rebuilt my life piece by piece. I didn't share my new number with anyone except my dad. I made new friends, found a sense of normalcy again, and worked hard to leave the past behind. So, imagine my shock when I found Lila on my doorstep yesterday, ringing my doorbell.
Starting point is 03:58:45 When I opened my door, I almost didn't recognize her at first. Lila looked nothing like the woman I had once loved. Her clothes were shabby and worn, her face pale and gaunt, and her hair looked thin and unkempt. She stood there clutching the hand of a little girl who couldn't have been more than two or three years old. The child had Mason's sharp features, an unmistakable resemblance that he was her father. For a moment, I was too stunned to speak. My mind raced with questions. Why was she here?
Starting point is 03:59:19 How did she find me? What did she want? The years I had spent trying to forget her and the pain she had caused seemed to collapse in an instant. Finally, I broke the silence. Lila, what are you doing here? Her eyes welled with tears, and her voice was shaky as she asked if she could come in as she had something important to discuss with me. My initial instinct was to say no, to send them away. But then I glanced at the little girl by her side.
Starting point is 03:59:49 She was staring up at me with these innocent, wide eyes. I couldn't bring myself to be rude in front of the child, so I stepped aside in motion for them to come in. I showed them to the couch and offered them water. Once they were settled, I sat across from them and asked them what they were doing here. I already knew she wouldn't have found me on her own. I hadn't given my address to anyone except my dad, and I trusted him to keep it a secret unless something truly important came up. So what was it that was so important for him to give up my location to her? Instead of answering immediately, Lila reached into her bag and pulled out an envelope.
Starting point is 04:00:28 She handed it to me without a word. I opened it and immediately recognized my mom's handwriting. My stomach churned as I read the contents of the letter. My mom had written, in no uncertain terms, that it was my responsibility to fix the mess Mason had created. She laid out how Lila and Jesse were struggling, how Mason had left them, and how, as Mason's brother and Jesse, see's uncle, I should step up and take care of them now. I looked up at Lila, confused and angry. What is this supposed to mean? I asked, holding up the letter. That's when Lila broke down and began telling me the full story. According to her, Mason had always been unfaithful in their
Starting point is 04:01:12 marriage from the very beginning. Even after Lila gave birth to their daughter, Jesse, my brother continued to have affairs on and off throughout their time together. Lila, for her part, had tried to make things work, hoping that things would get better over time for Jesse's sake if nothing else. But three months ago, Mason had abruptly packed up and left. No explanation, no note, no warning. He just disappeared. Since then, Lila had been on her own. She had no job, no savings, and no home. She and Mason had lived in a rented place, and without him, she couldn't afford to stay. My mom, feeling some sense of obligation because of Jesse, had been giving Lila money to support them. But now, with Mason pretty much gone for good, my mom had decided
Starting point is 04:02:03 she no longer wanted to be responsible for Lila and her child. Lila then went on to tell me that my mother wanted me to take care of Lila and Jesse since they had nowhere to go and no one else to turn to. I was completely repulsed by what she was asking and how ridiculous it was for both her and my mom to expect that I would help. My mom had not only sided with Mason during the initial betrayal but was now attempting to dump the consequences of his actions onto me. It was infuriating, but it wasn't surprising. My mother's relentless favoritism toward Mason had always blinded her to the damage he had caused. I immediately told Lila, quite bluntly and in front of her child, that she had no right to expect any help from me. I mean, this wasn't my child, she wasn't my fiancé
Starting point is 04:02:50 anymore, and this was clearly not my responsibility. Although I did feel bad that Mason had just left her, she should have seen this coming. After all, he isn't the most reliable or trustworthy person. Anyway, I wasn't going to be guilt into helping, so I asked Lila. to leave. After this, she started to cry, saying she had nowhere to go, no money, and that whatever she had left she had spent it on gas to come see me. I ended up giving her a few hundred bucks before asking her to leave. Since then, although I know what I did was right. I can't help but also feel a bit guilty. I feel sorry for that poor child. So, I to hear. Update 1. Okay, so I would like to clarify a few things.
Starting point is 04:03:39 My mom's behavior in this situation is completely baffling to me as well. The fact that she's trying to guilt me into helping Lila and her child after everything that's happened feels incredibly selfish. I get that she might feel obligated because of her grandchild, but she shouldn't expect me to clean up after her son's mess. Especially after how she completely disregarded my feelings and sided with Mason during the whole betrayal. Her request just feels even more out of line. I agree with some of your comments that my dad betrayed me also. Instead of offering the support I needed after the affair, he took a neutral stance. Although he did scold my brother that one time, he never really sided with me completely.
Starting point is 04:04:23 By not challenging my mom's manipulative behavior, he also played a part in this betrayal. I plan on having a talk with him soon. Lila may have been left by Mason, but that doesn't automatically put the responsibility on me to take care of her. She made choices, and even though I can feel some sympathy for her, given the circumstances, I don't owe her anything. The fact that she showed up on my doorstep with nothing to offer but a sob story and a child only highlights her desperation. What I did telling Lila to leave, giving her money, but not offering to take on more responsibility was an act of setting boundaries. I didn't shun her out of spite. I simply made it clear that it's not my job to fix what Mason broke.
Starting point is 04:05:08 I'm not obligated to take care of her just because she's in a tough spot now. No, that child is definitely not mine. Lila and I had already broken up weeks before she got pregnant, and by the time we ended things, we had stopped being intimate for quite some time. The timeline is clear, and there is absolutely no possibility that I'm the father. Moreover, Jesse has all of Mason's features. Her face, her eyes, her smile, it's like looking at him as a child. There's no doubt in my mind that Mason is her father.
Starting point is 04:05:43 I don't need to get a paternity test done because the resemblance is unmistakable. The child is undoubtedly his, and I'm not going to be dragged into any more confusion. No, I do not want to adopt my niece. I can't believe some of you are even suggesting this. Regardless of Lila's financial or emotional situation, she is the mother, and it's her responsibility. I don't understand why she never worked after her marriage or why she didn't save up. Mason is the father, so even if they break up, both Lila and Mason need to step up and take care of their child. Mason has no option but to pay child support.
Starting point is 04:06:22 Update 2, I talked with my parents about everything. I already knew that my dad had given Lila my address, but I was a little bit of my address, but I'm I wanted to hear it from him directly. I called him and asked point-blank why he agreed to share my location with her after I had repeatedly asked him not to do so and what he expected me to do for Lila and her child after all these years. My dad was quiet for a moment, clearly uncomfortable. Then, he sighed deeply and apologized. I'm sorry, son. I really am, he said, his voice heavy with regret. We've tried everything we could to help Lila. But with Mason gone for so long, we could only do so much.
Starting point is 04:07:05 Your mom begged me to give her your address. She said that maybe if you saw her after all this time, you'd want to help her out in some way since she has nowhere else to go. I could feel my frustration rising and asked him why he thought I would ever help someone like her. She betrayed me with Mason. She hurt me. And now you want me to help her. I asked him.
Starting point is 04:07:28 My dad told me he understood why I was upset. He explained that neither he nor my mom wanted things to turn out this way, but Lila and Jesse were family. Two, he believed that I was their only option. He apologized to me, but I didn't listen. I told him that he and I were done. I had trusted him to be different than my mom, but it turns out that they are all the same backstabbing traitors. Did they really think I was going to somehow forget the past and welcome Lila and my
Starting point is 04:07:58 brother's child into my life and start taking care of them. Wow, my parents really did not care about me. I told my dad, firmly and without hesitation, that he should lose my number and forget I ever existed to him. Since he knew my address, I warned him that if either he or my mom ever showed up at my place, I would call the police. My dad attempted to apologize again, pleading for me to listen, but I wasn't interested anymore. My voice didn't falter as I spoke. but the weight of the words hung heavy in the air. Don't call me again, I said, cutting him off. Just don't.
Starting point is 04:08:37 You made your choices, and I'm making mine. Without waiting for him to respond, I hung up the phone and immediately blocked his number. What my dad has done is unforgivable and there is no going back from this. Update 3, it's been almost a month since my last update. I was finally able to track down Mason with the help of one of my books. buddies. Turns out, Lila was right. Mason has been living with his latest fling a few towns away from home, pretending like he has no responsibilities as if he has no family. I can't believe that
Starting point is 04:09:11 this was the same guy who had told me, with a straight face, that he was in love with Lila three years ago, the same guy who had turned my life upside down. And now, after all of that, he was living with someone else, pretending as if he hadn't just abandoned his wife and child. It was infuriating, maddening even. How could someone be so selfish, so cold? The fact that he could be so casual about it, like abandoning his own flesh and blood was just a minor inconvenience, made me sick.
Starting point is 04:09:43 After I found out where he was, I forwarded his address to Lila. I didn't want to get involved in any more of her drama, but I didn't want her to feel completely helpless either. So, I gave her one last piece of advice, you need to hire a lawyer and file for divorce and child support. I knew it right now, before Mason disappears somewhere else. I also sent her some money, just enough to get her by. Lila thanked me for everything, and I could hear the relief in her voice.
Starting point is 04:10:13 She apologized again, as she had already done so many times before. But I wasn't interested in hearing it anymore. I'm done, I texted her. Don't ever contact me again. Don't show up at my door. This is the last thing I'm doing for you. What we had, whatever it was, was long gone. I just wanted her to not disturb my peace again.
Starting point is 04:10:37 I hope you enjoy this story. Dad's new partner made me stay in a storage room for two years while her children took over the bedrooms in my dad's house, so I solely extended an invitation to my father. My graduation and not her she had a complete meltdown. Hi, Reddit. I, 18F. I'm about to graduate high school, and something has come up with my dad's wife, Chelsea, 40SF,
Starting point is 04:11:02 that has led to a huge fight. I need to know if I'm the wrong here. Some background, my parents divorced when I was young. I lived with my dad. We had a decent three-bedroom house. My dad had the master bedroom, I had a good-sized bedroom, and we had a smaller guest bedroom. It was fine. When I was 15, my dad remarried. his new wife, Chelsea, has two kids from her previous marriage, Dean, who was 16 at the time, so a year older than me, and Nora, who was 13 at the time. When Chelsea and her kids were about to move in, the discussion about rooms came up. Chelsea had a lot of ideas about how things should be. She said that since Dean was older and a boy, he should have a larger room,
Starting point is 04:11:50 so she suggested he'd take my bedroom. She said Nora, being a young girl, needed a nice. comfortable space, so she should get the guest room. Chelsea and my dad would share the master bedroom. This arrangement left me without a room in the house. My dad looked a bit uncomfortable when this was laid out. I remember him shifting his weight not looking at me. Chelsea then brightly suggested that I could move into the garage. She said it would be like my own private apartment or a cool den for a teenager. She told my dad they could fix it up, put some stuff out there, and it would be great. My dad, who usually avoids conflict, especially with Chelsea, eventually agreed. He told me it might be fun, like having my own space. The fixing up of the garage was very minimal.
Starting point is 04:12:41 They put down an old rug from the attic over the concrete floor. They moved a worn-out couch, a small, wobbly desk, and an old bookshelf out there. For heating in winter, I got a small electric space heater. For cooling in summer, a cheap box fan. That was it. It was still very much a garage. It was detached from the house, so I had to go outside to get to the bathroom or kitchen. It wasn't insulated properly. In the winter, it was freezing cold. The space heater barely made a dent, especially on really cold nights. I could see my breath. In the summer, it was stifling hot, like an oven. The fan just moved hot air around. There were spiders everywhere, cobwebs I was constantly clearing, and sometimes it smelled like old oil or gasoline from when my dad used to
Starting point is 04:13:33 work on his car in their years ago. I complained to my dad several times. I told him it was too cold, or too hot, or that I found a spider in my shoe. He would usually say something like, give it time, it'll get better, or Chelsea is trying her best to make this work for everyone. Sometimes he'd say, it's character-building. Chelsea, if she overheard or if my dad mentioned my complaints, would tell me I was being ungrateful. She'd say things like, you have your own big space all to yourself, some kids would love that, or Dean and Nora are sharing the house with everyone, you get peace and quiet. I did reply something like you or your family should stay there instead if it's so lovely, for which I was grounded for a week. Meanwhile, Dean and Nora got
Starting point is 04:14:21 their rooms inside the house decorated. Chelsea took them shopping for new bedding, new curtains, posters, and even some new furniture. Their rooms looked nice and comfortable. My garage space stayed the same, with its peeling paint on the walls and the draft coming in under the garage door. I felt very isolated. Family meals, which used to be a regular thing, with just me and dad, became less frequent. When they did happen, Chelsea would often make comments about me emerging from my cave. Sometimes, if I was studying or just trying to stay warm in the garage, I'd miss out on dinner, and Chelsea would say I was being antisocial. Often, I ended up eating alone in the garage, heating up leftovers in the microwave in the kitchen and taking them out.
Starting point is 04:15:07 My schoolwork started to suffer. It was hard to concentrate in the garage. In winter, my hands would be too cold to type or write properly. In summer, the heat made me feel tired and sluggish. The single bare bulb hanging from the ceiling wasn't great for studying either. There were other things too. Chelsea would often take Dean and Nora out for ice cream or to the movies and not invite me. If I asked, she'd say it was their special time or that she thought I'd prefer to be in my den. The chores were also uneven. Chelsea would say that since I had fewer responsibilities, in the house, I should do more of the yard work or take out the trash for everyone, even though the bins were closer to the main house. The worst specific incident, the one that I keep replaying
Starting point is 04:15:54 in my head, happened about a year after I moved into the garage. It was the middle of winter, one of those really bitter cold snaps. My small space heater, which was old to begin with, finally broke. It just stopped working. I tried everything, but it was dead. The garage got incredibly cold, fast. I piled on all the blankets I had, wore a hat and gloves to bed, but I was shivering uncontrollably. I couldn't sleep. After a few hours of misery, I couldn't take it anymore. I quietly went into the main house and curled up on the living room couch with a couple of blankets I found in the hall closet. I just wanted to get through the night without freezing. The next morning, Chelsea came downstairs and found me. She didn't ask if I was okay.
Starting point is 04:16:44 She immediately got angry. Her voice was sharp when she asked what I was doing there. Before I could fully explain about the heater, she started accusing me of trying to cause trouble. She raised her voice, yelling that I was being dramatic and that I probably broke the heater myself just to make a scene.
Starting point is 04:17:02 She said I was always trying to make her look like a bad stepmother. Her face was red, and she was standing over me while I was still groggy on the couch. My dad came downstairs then, woken up by the yelling. Chelsea immediately turned to him, her voice becoming tearful and high-pitched. She told him I was sneaking around the house and trying to make everyone uncomfortable. She started crying, actual tears streaming down her face, saying that I hated her and that I was
Starting point is 04:17:30 deliberately trying to ruin their family. My dad looked exhausted. He listened to Chelsea, then he looked at me. He didn't ask about the heater. He just told me to go back to the garage. He said they would sort out the heater later. His voice was flat. Then he told me to stop upsetting Chelsea.
Starting point is 04:17:52 That's when I lost it. I jumped up from the couch. I was cold, tired, and felt completely betrayed. I screamed at him. I yelled, I'm freezing. Don't you even care? I yelled that the garage was unlivable and that he knew it. I screamed that he always took Chelsea's side,
Starting point is 04:18:13 no matter what. I think I yelled something like, she's horrible and you let her treat me like dirt, and you don't care about me at all. Chelsea started screaming back at me then. She called me an ungrateful brat and a liar. She stepped forward and pointed her finger right in my face and said I was lucky to have a roof over my head at all. My dad moved between us, but he was mostly facing me. He told me to calm down and show some respect to Chelsea. He said I was overreacted. He said I was overreacting and that the garage wasn't that bad. I was crying by then, from cold and anger and just feeling hopeless. I refused to apologize to Chelsea when my dad told me to. He then told me to go to the garage and wait there until he could talk to me. I went. I was still shivering.
Starting point is 04:19:02 The broken space heater sat there, useless. It took them two days to get me a new one, another cheap, barely adequate model. For those two nights, I slept in multiple. layers of clothes, wearing my winter coat and hat, and was still cold. The next two years in that garage were more of the same. I basically retreated there. I avoided Chelsea as much as possible. My relationship with my dad became very strained. He would try to talk to me sometimes, usually when Chelsea wasn't around, but it always felt like he was trying to get me to apologize to Chelsea or to understand her side. He never really acknowledged how bad the garage situation was for me. He'd say things like, Chelsea is just trying to blend the family, or you need
Starting point is 04:19:48 to meet her halfway. Now, fast forward to the present. I'm 18. I'm graduating high school in a few weeks. I've been working a part-time job and saving every penny I can so I can move out as soon as I graduate. The living situation hasn't changed. I'm still in the garage. My school gives out a limited number of tickets for the graduation ceremony. I have enough for two guests. My mom lives in another state. Our relationship is a bit complicated due to distance and her own past issues, but she has always been supportive in her own way and she definitely wants to come to my graduation. So, one ticket is for her. The other ticket, I planned to give to my dad. A few days ago, my dad asked about the graduation plans. I told him I had a ticket for him and
Starting point is 04:20:39 one for Mom. He then said, okay, and what about Chelsea's ticket? We'll need one for her too. I took a breath and told him, Chelsea isn't invited. I only have two tickets, and they are for you and mom. My dad got very quiet for a moment, then his face got red. He said that Chelsea is his wife and part of the family, that she has been in my life for three years, and that it would be incredibly rude and hurtful to exclude her, leaving her very upset. Well, Chelsea found out. I don't know if my dad told her, or if she overheard. She confronted me yesterday when I came into the kitchen to get some water. She was furious. She started by saying she heard I wasn't planning on inviting her to my graduation. She accused me of being vindictive and deliberately
Starting point is 04:21:28 trying to hurt her and my dad. She said I was petty in living in the past, and that I needed to grow up and learn forgiveness. Her voice started to get louder and she began to pace the kitchen. She screamed that she had tried her absolute best to make a blended family work, that she had opened her home to me, conveniently forgetting it was my home first, and that I had been nothing but an ungrateful child from day one. Then she started to cry, saying I was trying to drive a wedge between her and my dad, and that I was ruining what should be a happy family celebration. She got right up in my face, tears on her cheeks, yelling about how much she had sacrificed. I just snapped. All those years of resentment came pouring out. I yelled back
Starting point is 04:22:13 at her, just as loud. I screamed, You are not welcome because you made me sleep in a freezing, disgusting garage for two whole years while your precious kids had warm bedrooms inside my house. I brought up the broken heater, the spiders, the summer heat, the constant feeling of being an outcast in my own home. I yelled that she made my teenage years a misery. I told her she didn't care if I froze or sweated or got sick, as long as her kids were comfortable. I screamed that she had no right to be there to celebrate an achievement I made despite the horrible conditions she put me in. I might have gestured wildly, I was so angry.
Starting point is 04:22:51 I ended by shouting that she didn't deserve to share any part of my success. My dad came running and then, hearing the shouting. He immediately started yelling at me. He told me to stop disrespecting Chelsea. he said I was being cruel and that I was deliberately trying to embarrass him in front of Chelsea and demanded that I apologized to her immediately and tell her she could come to the graduation. I just looked at him, then at Chelsea who was now sobbing into her hands but peeking at me through her fingers, and I said, no. She is not coming. Then I turned and walked out, back to my garage.
Starting point is 04:23:27 Now my dad is giving me the silent treatment, he sighs dramatically whenever I'm in the same room. He's also been sending me text messages saying I need to do the right thing and fix this mess I've created. Chelsea is avoiding me but I can hear her talking about me to my dad in hushed, angry tones. Dean and Nora are looking at me like I'm a monster. I really don't want her there. The thought of her smiling and pretending to be a proud stepmom makes me feel sick. But my dad is my dad, and he's making me feel like I'm a terrible person. So, Reddit, Ida for telling my dad's new wife that she isn't welcome at my graduation after
Starting point is 04:24:05 she made me sleep in the garage for two years? Update 1. Hi everyone, it's been about five days since my original post. First, I want to say thank you so much for all the comments, messages, and awards. I read a lot of them, and it was overwhelming, but in a mostly good way. It helped me feel less like I was going crazy or being unreasonable. A lot of you asked some similar questions, so I want to clarify a few things. My mom, many people asked about my mom and why I didn't go live with her.
Starting point is 04:24:38 My mom lives several states away. After the divorce, she had some personal struggles, including some financial instability and health issues for a while. She's doing much better now, but during the time when the garage situation started, she wasn't really in a position to have me come live with her full time. She wasn't a deadbeat mom, it was just complicated. We talk on the phone, and she visits when she can, but moving in with her wasn't a simple option back then. She knew I wasn't happy with the living situation, but I probably downplayed how bad the garage truly was
Starting point is 04:25:12 because I didn't want to worry her too much, and I also felt a strange sort of shame about it. She is definitely coming to my graduation, and she's very angry at my dad and Chelsea now that I've told her the full extent of everything. The garage conditions, I think some people might have pictured a finished basement or a converted den. This was not that. It was a standard, unfinished, detached garage. Concrete floor, uninsulated wooden walls, a roll-up garage door that lead in drafts and bugs. There was no running water, no toilet. I had to go outside and into the main house for everything. The minimal fixing up I mentioned was truly minimal, an old rug, a little.
Starting point is 04:25:53 A very old couch, a rickety desk. The single-bear light bulb was the only lighting. It was consistently either freezing or sweltering. Spiders were a constant issue, and I occasionally saw mice. It smelled of damp, dust, and sometimes faint old car smells. It wasn't just a bit uncomfortable, it was often genuinely miserable and unhealthy. Dad's financials slash Why Not Move, My Dad isn't poor. He has a decent job.
Starting point is 04:26:25 They could have afforded a bigger house, or Chelsea and her two kids could have shared a room, or they could have explored other options before resorting to putting me in an unfinished garage. This wasn't a situation of genuine financial hardship forcing a difficult choice. It felt very much like Chelsea wanted her kids to have the best, and I was an afterthought. My dad just went along with what Chelsea wanted to keep the peace with her. moving to a bigger place was never even discussed in my hearing. Why I didn't report to CPS or school. A few people ask this.
Starting point is 04:26:59 Honestly, I was scared. I was 15 to 16 when it was at its worst. I felt like if I reported it, my dad would be furious and might kick me out, or things at home would get even more unbearable. I also worried that if CPS got involved, they might find my dad negligent, and I didn't know what would happen then. Would I end up in foster care? That seemed terrifying too. My dad, despite everything, was still my dad, and a part of me hoped he would eventually stand up for me. He never did. I didn't tell
Starting point is 04:27:32 teachers or school counselors because I was embarrassed and didn't want to be seen as a problem kid or have everyone know about my home life. Reading all your comments really made me think. It validated my feelings that what happened to me wasn't okay, not by a long shot. It all also made me realize just how much my dad failed me by allowing it to happen and continue for so long, and by consistently prioritizing Chelsea's feelings over my well-being. He wasn't just passively going along, he was actively enabling her and dismissing my pain. So, after a lot of thinking and rereading my own post and your responses, I've made a decision. I am standing firm on not inviting Chelsea to my graduation.
Starting point is 04:28:14 She doesn't get to be there. This is my achievement and I earned it despite her, not because of her. The thought of her being there, pretending to be a supportive stepmother for photo ops, still makes my stomach churn. The situation at home is still very tense. My dad is barely speaking to me. When he does, it's to tell me I'm being stubborn and unforgiving. Chelsea is making a big show of being wounded and sad whenever I'm around, often sighing loudly or making comments to my dad, loud enough for me to hear about how some people just can't let go of negativity. Dean and Nora are clearly on her side and are being cold.
Starting point is 04:28:53 I'm counting down the days until I can move out. I have a lead on a room for rent with a classmate's older sibling, and I'm hoping to finalize that this week. My graduation is in two weeks. I'm not sure what will happen with my dad if he keeps insisting Chelsea comes or if he threatens not to come himself if she can't. That's a bridge I'll have to cross, but I'm not backing down on Chelsea. Thank you again to everyone who took the time to read my story
Starting point is 04:29:19 and offer support. It meant more than you know. I'll try to post another update after the graduation, or if anything significant happens before then. Update 2, hi everyone. It's been about two weeks since my last update, and my high school graduation was three days ago. A lot happened, so here's the update. First off, thank you again for the continued support. and messages. It's been a really tough couple of weeks. So, as I said in my last update, I decided to stand firm. Chelsea was not invited to my graduation. My dad was absolutely furious about this, right up until the day itself. We had several more arguments about it. He kept saying I was being unreasonable, cruel, and that I was deliberately trying to sabotage
Starting point is 04:30:08 his marriage and happiness. He accused me of holding a grudge and refusing to see him. He accused me of holding a grudge and refusing to see things from Chelsea's perspective, which he never actually articulated beyond she was trying her best. The worst argument happened a few days before graduation. Dad cornered me in the kitchen. He started relatively calmly, saying there was still time to make things right and invite Chelsea. When I told him, again, that my decision was final, he lost his temper. He started yelling, his voice getting louder and louder. He said I was a selfish brat who didn't appreciate anything he or Chelsea did for me. He yelled that I was purposefully trying to punish him and make him choose. His face was bright red. I yelled back. I told him he had already
Starting point is 04:30:54 chosen, years ago, when he let Chelsea put me in the garage and then consistently took her side over mine. I screamed that he let Chelsea punish me for two years, and now he was upset because I wouldn't let her pretend to be a loving stepmom at my graduation. He actually raised his hand like he might hit me, but then he just slammed it on the counter. He then threatened not to come to the graduation himself if I was going to be so disrespectful to his wife. I told him that was his choice, but Chelsea was still not coming. He stormed out of the kitchen, slamming the door behind him. Chelsea also tried to confront me one more time. She approached me when I was in the garage, trying to pack some of my things. She started crying almost immediately, saying I was breaking my
Starting point is 04:31:39 dad's heart. She said all she ever wanted was for us to be a happy family and that I was throwing her efforts back in her face. Her voice was quavering, and she kept dabbing her eyes with a tissue. I didn't yell this time. I just looked at her and told her quietly that she had no right to talk to me about my dad's heart or our family after what she did. I told her to leave my garage. She gasped, called me cold-hearted, and then flounced back to the house. Graduation day I was a wreck internally, not knowing if my dad would even show up. My mom had flown in the day before and was staying at a hotel. She helped me get ready and tried to keep my spirits up. We went to the ceremony. My dad did show up. He met us there, looking grim. He was dressed
Starting point is 04:32:30 nicely, but his face was set in a hard line. Chelsea was not with him. He barely spoke to me. He said congratulations, but that was about it. He didn't smile. During the ceremony, he sat next to my mom, and I could see from the stage that they were sitting rigidly, with a noticeable gap between them. My mom told me later he was very curt with her as well. After the ceremony, my mom had planned a small celebratory lunch for us. My dad came, but it was incredibly awkward. He picked at his food, answered questions from my mom in monosyllables and barely looked at me. He kept checking his phone. After about an hour, he made an excuse about needing to get back and left. He gave me a stiff, one-armed hug and said
Starting point is 04:33:19 well done before he walked out. My mom tried to make the rest of the day nice, and I appreciated her efforts so much. But I felt a huge cloud hanging over everything. The atmosphere at home since graduation has been unbearable. It's gone beyond silent treatment. My dad is now actively hostile in small ways. He'll make critical comments about me leaving a cup in the sink, or how much electricity I'm using in the garage, where I still am, for a few more days. Chelsea is back to her loud sighs and muttering under her breath about ungratitude whenever I walk into a room. She makes a big show of comforting my dad, patting his arm and giving me pointed looks. Dean and Nora have completely iced me out, clearly taking their mom's side. Dean even
Starting point is 04:34:07 made a comment about how I ruined graduation for Dad. The good news, if you can call it that, is that I finalized the room rental. I'm moving out in two days. I've been packing like crazy, just trying to get out of here. The thought of having my own small, safe space, even if it's just a room, feels like a lifeline. So, that's where things stand. I stood my ground, Chelsea didn't come, but my relationship with my dad is pretty much in tatters. I don't know if it can be fixed. Right now, I'm just focused on getting out of that house. Thanks for reading. I'll post another update when I'm settled and if there's anything more to say about the situation with my dad. Update 3. Hello everyone. It's been six months since my last update, which was right after my graduation.
Starting point is 04:34:58 A lot of people have messaged asking how things are, so I figured I'd post what is probably my final update on this situation. I moved out of my dad's house two days after that last post. A friend helped me with my few boxes of belongings. The relief I felt when I closed the door to that garage for the last time is hard to describe. My new place is just a small room I rent with my friend's older sibling, but it's warm, it's clean, it's safe, and most importantly, it's mine. It has proper walls, a window that closes properly, and no spiders building empires in the corners. For the first few weeks, I just enjoyed the peace and the ability to sleep without shivering or sweating. My relationship with my dad has completely deteriorated.
Starting point is 04:35:44 It's basically non-existent now. After I moved out, there was silence for about a month. Then, he called me. I was hopeful for a moment, thinking maybe he wanted to talk. but the conversation quickly went south. He started by saying that Chelsea was still very hurt by my actions regarding the graduation and that she felt I owed her an apology. He said I needed to be the bigger person and tried to mend fences. I told him that I couldn't apologize for protecting myself and that he needed to acknowledge the reality of what I went through living in that garage.
Starting point is 04:36:17 I asked him if he ever truly understood how bad it was for me. He got very defensive. He said I was rewriting history and that. that the garage wasn't that bad. He actually said, you kids are all too sensitive these days. I had a tougher growing up. He accused me of holding on to anger and said I was being stubborn. The call escalated, and soon we were both yelling. He yelled that I was ungrateful for everything he had done for me over the years, like providing a roof over my head, even if that roof was the garage. I yelled back that he let his new wife systematically mistreat me and emotionally abuse
Starting point is 04:36:55 me for years, and that he chose her over his own child. He hung up on me. There have been a couple of text message exchanges since then. They were short and equally unproductive. He'd send something generic like Hope You're OK, and if I tried to engage on any meaningful level about our issues, he'd shut down or reiterate that I was the one who needed to change my attitude. I found out through my mom that Chelsea has been very active in controlling the narrative. She blocked me on all social media platforms, not that I was trying to contact her, and, for a while, I think she was even screening my dad's calls or messages to me, as sometimes my text to him would go unanswered for days, or he'd reply with something that sounded very much like her.
Starting point is 04:37:38 My dad's number changed a few months ago, and I only got the new one through my aunt, his sister, who is one of the few family members who has been somewhat sympathetic to me. I have no contact with Dean or Nora. I assume they fully believe their mother's version of events. I'm working a full-time job now, and I started taking a couple of classes at the community college. I'm trying to build my own life, independent of all that drama. It's hard sometimes, especially around holidays or when I see other people my age with supportive families, but I'm managing. So, that's the current state of affairs.
Starting point is 04:38:15 The relationship with my dad is, for all intents and purposes, over. Maybe someday that will change, but right now, I don't see how, not unless he's willing to take some responsibility for his part in what happened, and I don't see Chelsea ever letting that happen. Thank you to everyone on Reddit who listened and offered advice and support. It truly helped me get through a very difficult period. This will be my final post on this matter. I wish you all the best. I hope you enjoy this story. Bill was all like, you hit the jackpot marrying into their fam, because you're from a low-key background. So, I straight-up shared screenshots of him flirting with me pre-wedding. The family group chat, now his fiancé,
Starting point is 04:39:00 left him after finding photos of me on his phone. Bill claimed I was lucky to marry into the family and would never find better, so I got proof of the time he tried to flirt with me before my marriage and posted it on the family group chat during the family dinner. Now he is furious because I just ruined his engagement and his relationship with his brother and that means on the problem because I never understood the family otherwise I would have appreciated his playful nature. Last night, our family gathering turned into a massive argument. And things got really intense. You see, it started out as a normal family dinner, something we do pretty often. But this time, there was something different about it. My brother-in-law, Richard, was coming over with his fiancé.
Starting point is 04:39:41 To give you some background, Richard doesn't live nearby. He's in another town, and because of his busy work schedule and personal life, he doesn't visit us much. We rarely get to see him. so whenever he does come home, it's kind of a big deal for my in-laws who miss him a lot. But this time, there was even more reason to be curious and excited he recently got engaged to a woman none of us had ever met before. The engagement itself happened really fast. Richard had only been dating this woman for three months before he proposed to her. That caught all of us off guard. We were surprised, maybe even a little skeptical, just because it all happened so quickly. But since we had to have a lot of
Starting point is 04:40:23 hadn't met her yet, we wanted to keep an open mind. This dinner was going to be our first chance to finally see who she was, get to know her, and welcome her into the family. We were all eager, maybe even a little nervous, but overall, we hoped for the best. Before I get into what happened at the dinner, there's something important I need to share about my brother-in-law, Richard. This isn't easy to talk about, but it plays a big role in why things went the way they did. In the past, Richard has harbored an unhealthy obsession with me. When I first became part of this family, my bill made me uncomfortable in ways I didn't know how to handle. He would constantly make comments about my looks behind my husband's back, saying things like I was too beautiful
Starting point is 04:41:05 to settle down with him. At first, I thought he was just being friendly or making silly, awkward jokes. I didn't take it too seriously and assumed he was just trying to be nice in his own way. But as time passed, his behavior became more persistent, and it was clear that his interest in me wasn't just casual. His compliments became more intense, he paid extra attention to me, and there was something about the way he spoke that made me uncomfortable. What I had first thought was harmless teasing started to feel more like an obsession. He would stalk my social media, checking up on me far more than was normal. I realized this when he started bringing up things he shouldn't have known about unless he had been closely following my online activity.
Starting point is 04:41:49 For example, during conversations, he'd randomly mention things like, oh, is that the dress you just bought from that mall you visited with your sister? Or wow, your skin is glowing after that wax appointment you had. These were not things I had ever told him. He had to have gone through my posts and possibly even my tag locations to know that level of detail. It creeped me out. It made me feel like he was watching me at all times, even when I wasn't around him. So, eventually, I made the decision to block him on social media. I didn't want him having access to my life anymore. But even after that, he still acted overly interested in me in person, which made me
Starting point is 04:42:30 uneasy every time we were in the same room. Despite all of this, I never told my husband about it. The reason? It's a very sensitive issue in our family. A few years back, something happened that nearly tore my husband and Richard apart. Richard had slept with one of my husband's exes, and when my husband found out, it led to an enormous fight between them. From what I was told, the argument was so bad that my mother-in-law and father-in-law had to step in, and it almost broke the family apart. My husband was heartbroken
Starting point is 04:43:02 that his own brother could betray him like that. Because of that history, I felt trapped. I didn't want to bring up what Richard had been doing because I knew it would stir up old wounds, and I was scared of what it might do to my husband emotionally. So, I kept it to myself and just did my best to avoid Richard whenever I could. But even though I stayed silent, the discomfort never really went away. And with this dinner coming up, I knew I'd have to see him again and that worried me. Eventually, the situation between my husband and Richard settled down. Richard apologized multiple times for what he had done, and he promised to cut ties with my husband's
Starting point is 04:43:40 ex. That was the only way the matter could be resolved. Even though my husband accepted his brother's apology, he once told me that it took him a long time to fully trust Richard again. It wasn't something that healed overnight. Now, from the outside, their family seems close-knit. They all get along well, and there's no sign of the past drama. But knowing what had happened I didn't want to be the reason another huge fight broke out. That's why I chose not to tell my husband about Richard's inappropriate behavior towards me. I thought if I just blocked him on social media and kept my distance whenever we were in the same place, the problem would go away on its own.
Starting point is 04:44:22 For the most part, it actually did. Once Richard realized he couldn't check up on me online anymore, he stopped making those weird comments. And then, when he moved to another city for his job, it became even easier to a avoid him. With the distance between us, I started to feel like the issue had finally resolved itself. But whenever he did visit, things still felt off. He would always try to hug me, but the way he did it made me uncomfortable. It wasn't just a normal, friendly hug he would hold on for a little too long, making it feel awkward and forced. Sometimes, I would notice him staring at my chest or my behind, which made me feel disgusted and on edge. It was subtle, but I was subtle, but I was a lot of
Starting point is 04:45:04 I could tell what he was doing, and it made my skin crawl. One of the strangest things, though, was his habit of giving me gifts specifically, swimming costumes. I never understood why. It wasn't like I had ever mentioned needing one, and it wasn't an appropriate gift for a brother-in-law to be giving his brother's wife. It felt weird, like he was trying to push some kind of boundary. Every time he did it, I felt more and more uneasy around him, but I still chose to stay quiet. I just wanted to avoid unnecessary drama in the family, and I convinced myself that as long as I kept my distance, things wouldn't escalate. So, moving on to the dinner Richard arrived with his fiancé, and as soon as she walked in, we all greeted her warmly. She seemed like a genuinely
Starting point is 04:45:51 sweet girl, polite and friendly. My mother-in-law and father-in-law were absolutely thrilled to finally meet the woman who had, in their words, locked down Richard. Given his history of not settling down and always being too caught up in work or flings, this engagement was a huge deal to them. Throughout the dinner, everyone was engaged in conversation, asking the couple all kinds of questions how they met, what their wedding plans were, and how Richard proposed. It was the usual excitement that comes with welcoming someone new into the family. I wasn't really saying much, just listening quietly and observing. It was interesting to watch, especially since this was the first time any of us were meeting her. Then, I was a very time.
Starting point is 04:46:33 Out of nowhere, Richard turned to me. His voice cut through the conversation, and he said, What do you think of my fiancé? Don't you think she's so much prettier than you? I was completely taken aback. I blinked, caught off guard, because what kind of question was that? Why would he even say something like that? Sure, his fiancé was pretty there was no doubt about but the way he had phrased it, the way he had singled me out to ask, felt off. It wasn't a normal question. It felt pointed, like he was trying to get a reaction out of me. I kept my expression neutral and simply nodded, responding with something along the lines of, yeah, she's definitely pretty. I didn't know what else to say. But before I could process it
Starting point is 04:47:21 any further, Richard suddenly joked loudly I made sure to lock down a woman who's prettier than my brother's wife. Then, he laughed like it was the funniest thing in the world. Before I could even react, my husband spoke up, his voice calm but firm. It's insulting to just call my wife pretty, he said. She is so much more than that. Richard scoffed, clearly not happy with the way my husband had responded. Then, he turned to me again and, with a smug expression, said, you're so lucky you found my brother and married into this family. There's no way you could have done better. His words hit me like a slap. My stomach twisted, but I kept my face neutral. I wasn't going to let him get a reaction out of me that easily. Instead, I calmly asked, what do you mean by that? Without hesitation,
Starting point is 04:48:13 Richard smirked and replied, well, considering where you come from and your poor family, there was a huge possibility that you could have ended up with some loser and probably would have been living a miserable life right now. I felt my breath catch in my throat. The audacity. The arrogance. He had crossed a line no, he had leapt over it. My background, my family, the way I was raised, none of those things made me less than anyone. And for him to sit there, in front of everyone, and suggest that I had somehow been saved by marrying into his family? It was disgusting. For a few seconds, the table went silent. I could feel the tension hanging in the air. My husband's grip on my hand tightened. I could tell he was seating, even though he was sitting,
Starting point is 04:48:59 he hadn't said anything yet. My in-laws shifted uncomfortably, clearly sensing that Richard had gone too far. My husband and I just stared at him, completely shocked. His words weren't just rude. They felt deliberately cruel. It was as if he had been waiting for the perfect moment to humiliate me in front of everyone. Yes, I come from a financially struggling background, but that has never been something I've been ashamed of. It's a part of my life, but it's not something I like to discuss openly. especially in front of relatives. My upbringing shaped me, but it doesn't define my worth. And yet, Richard was using it against me,
Starting point is 04:49:38 like it was some kind of weakness something that made me less than him, his fiancé, or anyone else at that table. The worst part? He was enjoying it. Could see it in his expression the smudness, the way his lips curled slightly as he watched for my reaction. He wasn't just making a rude comment, he was trying to put me down.
Starting point is 04:49:58 And to make it even worse, he was doing it in a way that somehow made it seem like he was praising his fiancé at the same time. As if by belittling me, he was proving that he had upgraded that he had found someone better than me, someone he believed came from a more acceptable background. It didn't just stop there. After dinner, we were all relaxing with drinks, and naturally, the group split men and women sitting separately, chatting amongst themselves. I was with the other women, and Richard's fiancé was.
Starting point is 04:50:28 excitedly telling us the story of how he proposed to her. She went on and on about how romantic it was, how extravagant, and how lucky she was to have found such a thoughtful and loving man. I sat there, listening politely. A few moments later, Richard walked over and sat beside his fiancé, placing an arm around her as she finished telling her proposal story. Then, out of nowhere, he turned to me and said, Don't you wish you would have been proposed to like that too? I heard my brother proposed in a library. That's so sad. I blinked, stunned.
Starting point is 04:51:03 Was he seriously trying to insult the way my husband proposed to me? For a moment, I just stared at him, processing his words. Then I took a deep breath and calmly responded, I actually loved that my husband proposed to me in a library. It's where we first met. I didn't care about having a fancy engagement what mattered to me was that he loved me enough to want to marry me. And that was the truth.
Starting point is 04:51:28 I had never needed an over-the-top, flashy proposal. My husband knew me well enough to understand that something intimate and meaningful was far more important to me than grand gestures. The fact that Richard was trying to make it seem like my proposal was less than just because it wasn't extravagant was ridiculous. But Richard wasn't done. He smirked, clearly enjoying himself,
Starting point is 04:51:50 and said, oh, please. If my brother really wanted to, he could have given you a grander proposal, you know. But I guess not everyone knows how to treat a woman as well as I do. And with that, he smiled smugly and leaned in to kiss his fiancé, as if to prove a point. I felt really pissed at him at that point. It was one thing to make rude comments, but this was something else entirely. He was going out of his way to belittle my relationship, my husband. It was infuriating, and I decided that.
Starting point is 04:52:21 that enough was enough. I had kept my mouth shut for way too long, letting Richard get away with his disgusting behavior. Where did he even get the audacity to talk to me like this? To insult me, humiliate me, and act like I was somehow beneath him? I was four drinks in, my patience was gone, and Richard had pushed me way too far. So, I did what I had been holding back for years. I pulled out my phone. For a long time, I had kept screenshots of every inappropriate, message Richard had ever sent me. All the comments, all the weird check-ins about my life, all the things that had made me feel uneasy from the very beginning. I had saved them, not out of spite, but because deep down, I always had this gut feeling that one day,
Starting point is 04:53:07 Richard would go too far. And tonight was that night. Without hesitation, I sent the screenshots to the family group chat. The moment everyone's phone dinged at the same time, I felt a chill of satisfaction. One by one, people picked up their devices, checking the messages curiously. I turned my head to look at Richard. His face had drained of all color. His eyes widened in pure horror as he realized exactly what I had done. My husband furrowed his brows as he scrolled through the messages,
Starting point is 04:53:39 confusion flashing across his face before he started to realize just how sleazy his brother's messages were to me. I looked straight at Richard, my voice loud, and clear for everyone to hear. Remember how you used to send me these messages a few years ago. You were just talking about how you know how to treat a woman, so tell me, is this how you treat them? By hitting on them even when they're your own brother's wife? The room was dead silent.
Starting point is 04:54:05 Every single person was staring at Richard now. His fiancé was now reading the screenshots from one of our cousin's phones and she looked absolutely shattered. Her face pale as she glanced through them. My mother-in-law and father-in-law looked horrified. My husband was fuming. Richard's mouth hung open, completely speechless. He looked like a deer caught in headlights, frozen in place as reality sank in.
Starting point is 04:54:33 He was caught. There was no way out of this. And for the first time ever, he was the one left humiliated. My husband turned to me, his expression a mix of confusion and anger. When did he send all of these messages to you? He asked, his voice low but intense. That's when I decided I wasn't holding back anymore. I wasn't just going to let Richard brush this under the rug like it was nothing.
Starting point is 04:54:59 So, right then and there, in front of everyone, I explained everything. I told them about the comments Richard used to make behind my husband's back how he would call me too beautiful to settle down with my husband. I told them how he would stalk my social media, keeping tabs on me, and then casually drop details about my life that he had no business knowing. I told them how he made me uncomfortable every time he he visited, the way he stared at me, the way he gave me inappropriate gifts like swimsuits, and how I eventually had to block him just to get some peace. As I spoke, I could see my husband's jaw clenched tighter and tighter, his grip on his phone so firm his knuckles were turning white. My in-laws sat in stunned silence, their faces filled with shock and
Starting point is 04:55:42 disappointment. Richard's fiancé looked like she was about to cry, shifting uncomfortably in her seat. That's when Richard finally snapped out of his days and tried to interrupt. He threw his hands up, his voice defensive and desperate. Come on, those messages didn't even mean anything. That's just how I talk to women. Y'all know me. She is trying to make this a big deal out of nothing. Nothing? My husband slammed his phone onto the table with a loud thud and turned to Richard, his face full of pure fury. "'Keep your mouth shut. "'Just—shut.
Starting point is 04:56:22 "'Up.' Richard immediately shut his mouth. "'The confidence, the smugness all of it drained from his face. "'For the first time since I'd known him, he actually looked scared. "'He knew very well not to push his older brother, especially in such matters. "'My mother-in-law and father-in-law didn't stay quiet either. "'Richard, how could you do this again?' My Mill demanded, her voice shaking with anger.
Starting point is 04:56:49 She's your brother's wife. Have you no shame? My Phil, usually a man of few words, simply shook his head and muttered, unbelievable. Absolutely disgraceful. Then, to my surprise, my Mill turned to me and softly said, I'm so sorry, dear. I had no idea he had made you feel this way. This is unacceptable. Hearing those words from her was unexpected, but I appreciated it.
Starting point is 04:57:17 At least someone in the family understood how wrong this was. Meanwhile, Richard's fiancé looked absolutely furious. She had been quiet since reading the messages, but the look on her face said everything. Her hands were clenched into fists, her lips pressed tightly together, and she kept glaring at Richard like she wanted to scream at him. She didn't, though not in front of everyone. But the tension between them was thick, and it was a little. obvious that this wasn't something she was going to let slide. I was glad that at least
Starting point is 04:57:48 now she knew the kind of man she was going to get married to. The rest of the evening was painfully awkward. No one knew what to say. Richard barely spoke after being put in his place, and his fiancé hardly even looked at him. My husband stayed close to me, his hand never leaving mine. But honestly, I don't regret a single thing. Richard had spent years making me uncomfortable, belittling me, and thinking he could get away with it. Tonight, he had pushed me too far. I would have gladly kept my mouth shut, but he kept pushing me and now, he was finally going to face the consequences.
Starting point is 04:58:27 After the party, later that night, my husband received a long, rambling text from Richard. In the message, Richard played the victim hard. He accused me of insulting him in front of the entire family and said that as his brother, my husband should have believed him instead of taking my side. Richard went on to whine about how I had over-exaggerated everything, and that I was the actual problem. Bill accused me of having some kind of an agenda to break their family up and felt like this should have been a private conversation.
Starting point is 04:58:56 It was laughable. After everything he had done the inappropriate messages, the stalking, the humiliating comments at dinner he still somehow thought he was the victim? That I was the one causing problems? I couldn't believe it. So, Reddit IDA for exposing my bill for what he has done to me? Update 1, Hey everyone, I just wanted to take a moment to thank all of you who took the time to comment and share your advice. I genuinely appreciate the insights, suggestions, and even the criticism.
Starting point is 04:59:27 It's been incredibly helpful, and I've taken a lot of your feedback into consideration. First of all, my brother-in-law was never this rude before. I mean, he was flirty, and he always made me uncomfortable. but he was never outright disrespectful like he was that night. It honestly felt like his only goal the entire evening was to try and put me down, and I have no idea what kind of sick satisfaction he got from it. But at least now, people finally see him for who he really is. I'm actually relieved that the truth about his behavior is out in the open now.
Starting point is 05:00:01 That being said, not everyone in my husband's family is on my side. Some of his cousins, who were also at the event, have reached out to me, and apparently, even they think I took things too far by calling my brother-in-law out like that, and they feel like because he has a playful nature, I might have misinterpreted his behavior. Honestly, I find that so frustrating because it just proves how much people are willing to excuse bad behavior if it's been happening for a long time. Just because he's always been like this doesn't mean it was ever okay to begin with. Bill needs to learn boundaries and respect that.
Starting point is 05:00:36 Update 2. I wanted to come back with an update because I've seen a lot of. lot of people wondering how my husband feels about all of this. Well, to clear things up he is not angry at me, not even a little. I know some people assumed that he would be upset or defensive, but that's not the case at all. We had a long and honest conversation, and he completely understands why I never felt comfortable telling him about his brother's behavior before. He actually admitted that he feels bad for not noticing it himself earlier. He's also promised me that he's going to talk to his brother directly and make it very clear that his behavior was completely unacceptable. He won't tolerate him speaking to me inappropriately or disrespecting me ever again.
Starting point is 05:01:18 Knowing that he is my back like this means a lot, and it honestly makes me feel so much better about everything. As for my brother-in-law, I've decided I'm done with him. I've blocked him, and I have no intention of engaging with him in any way moving forward. And as for the cousins who are defending him? I'm ignoring them too. If they want to excuse his behavior and act like I'm the problem, that's on them. I'm not wasting my time or energy trying to change their minds. At the end of the day, I'm just relieved that my husband and I are on the same page and that I don't have to deal with my brother-in-law's nonsense anymore.
Starting point is 05:01:55 Update 3, it's been two weeks since my last update, and honestly, I thought this whole situation was over. But then something happened that completely shocked me. A few days ago, my bill's now ex-theon. said reached out to me. At first, I wasn't sure what to expect. She messaged me on social media asking for my number, and to be honest, I thought she wanted to argue or defend him. But when we finally talked, I realized she had reached out for an entirely different reason, one that left me completely speechless. She told me that after everything that happened, she confronted Bill about
Starting point is 05:02:31 his behavior. At first, he completely denied everything. But then, she went through his phone and found something disturbing. Apparently, he had saved over 30 pictures of me on his phone. I had blocked him on social media, but that didn't stop him he had been stalking me from a fake account, taking screenshots of my posts and keeping them saved. That alone made my skin crawl. But then she found something even worse. In his phone's notes app, she discovered an old note from years ago where he had written about me. He had gone into detail about how much he loved me, how he wished he had met me first, and the part that truly made my stomach turn he wrote that he wished his brother would die so he could marry me. I can't even describe how disgusting and horrifying
Starting point is 05:03:17 that was to hear. The thought that he had been obsessing over me like this for years makes me feel so incredibly uncomfortable. His ex-fiancee told me that after discovering all of this, she confronted him, but despite all the proof, he refused to admit his feelings. So, she broke things off with him as she didn't want a future with him anymore. She said she felt completely sick after discovering the kind of person he truly was. But before she cut our family off for good, she wanted to reach out to me not to cause drama, but because, as a woman, she felt it was her responsibility to warn me, just in case. She told me to stay away from him because she genuinely believes he's not just a creep but someone who could be potentially dangerous. I have no words.
Starting point is 05:04:03 I knew my Bill made me uncomfortable, but I never imagined it ran this deep. I don't even know what to do with this information right now. I just know one thing for sure I am so glad I blocked him, and I will be making sure he stays as far away from me as possible. Update 4, it's been a month since my last update, and I really thought this situation was behind me. My husband has completely cut ties with Bill, and for a while, things have felt peaceful.
Starting point is 05:04:30 But last night, everything took a terrifying turn. Out of nowhere, Bill showed up at our doorstep drunk and completely out of his it was late, and I wasn't expecting anyone, so when we heard banging on the door, I immediately felt uneasy. My husband went to check, and there he was slurring his words, barely able to stand straight. My husband remained calm and told him to leave. But Bill refused. He kept insisting that he needed to apologize and make things right with us. He started ranting about how my in-laws were furious with him, how everyone now had the wrong
Starting point is 05:05:05 impression of him, and that only if we accepted his apology, he would feel better. It wasn't even about making amends it was about clearing his conscience. My husband stood his ground and firmly told him to leave, but that's when things took a turn for the worse. Bill started yelling my name. From outside our door, he kept shouting for me to come down and face him. hearing him call for me like that sent chills down my spine. It felt so aggressive, so entitled like he thought I owed him something. That was the final straw for my husband. He completely
Starting point is 05:05:39 lost it and yelled at Bill, demanding that he leave immediately. At that moment, I was genuinely terrified that things were about to get physical. My husband was furious, Bill was unstable, and I had no idea what he was capable of in that state. Without hesitation, I was I grabbed my phone and called 911. When the police arrived, Bill refused to cooperate. He fought them as they tried to remove him, making a complete scene right outside our home. Eventually, they were able to restrain him and take him away, but the entire experience has left me shaken. I don't even know what to think anymore.
Starting point is 05:06:18 I knew cutting him off was the right decision, but now I'm realizing that he isn't just a creepies completely unhinged. I don't know what's going to happen next. I hope you enjoy this story. Cared for my factory for a quarter of a year following her mishap, only for her to request a genetic test for my infant, questioning, why would I embrace a different male's? Bast Road. You're so stupid you can't even see when a woman is making you raise her trash. Hey, everyone.
Starting point is 05:06:47 I need to get this off my chest because I can't stop crying whenever I think about what happened. I just had my first baby three days ago and my mill pulled some crazy, crap that I'm still trying to process. My hormones are all over the place and I can't tell if I'm overreacting. My husband says I'm not but he's biased since it's his mom who caused all this. For background, my husband and I have been together for 4.5 years, married for two. We met through mutual friends at a backyard barbecue. I wasn't looking for anything serious at the time since I'd just gotten out of a three-year relationship with my ex that ended badly. But my husband was so kind and patient that we clicked right away. We were happy together from the start, but his mom
Starting point is 05:07:32 Jenny has always been cold to me from day one. About six months into dating my husband, Jenny had a bad accident. She fell down the stairs at her house and broke her hip, her wrist, and had a concussion. She needed care for three months while she recovered. My husband couldn't take time off work because he had just started a new job and was still in his probationary period. His older brothers live out of state, one in Colorado and one in Florida, and they both have demanding jobs that they claimed made it impossible to come help for more than a weekend. His sister had her hands full with her own kids, she has four under ten, and his youngest sister was still in high school and honestly seemed terrified of her own mother.
Starting point is 05:08:14 I had a more flexible schedule back then because I was working remotely, so I offered to help. I spent almost every day for three months doing everything for this woman. her to doctor appointments twice a week, helped her shower, cooked her meals, cleaned her house, picked up her prescriptions, helped her with physical therapy exercises, and even dealt with her bills and paperwork when she claimed her eyes were too blurry to read the fine print. I did all this because I loved my boyfriend, now husband, and wanted to help his family. I figured it would also be a good way to bond with his mom and show her I was serious about her son. Jenny never thanked me once. Not during, not after. She acted like I was her personal
Starting point is 05:08:56 servant and would criticize everything I did. The food was too bland or too spicy. The house wasn't clean enough. She'd call me at all hours expecting me to drop whatever I was doing to bring her something she needed. When she finally recovered, she went right back to treating me like I was dirt on her shoe. At my husband's birthday dinner that year, she didn't even acknowledge that I'd been the one taking care of her for months. She told everyone how family takes care of family and how grateful she was for her children's support. I'd tried to let it go for my husband's sake, but it always bothered me. Fast forward to now. I had a really difficult 22-hour labor that ended in an emergency C-section after the baby's heart rate dropped. The recovery has been rough,
Starting point is 05:09:43 but our baby boy is perfect and healthy. He has my husband's eyes and my nose, and we've been in this happy little bubble until today when Jenny came to visit us in the hospital. My Phil couldn't come because he was dealing with some work emergency that Jenny was very vague about. When Jenny arrived, she barely looked at me in the hospital bed. Didn't ask how I was feeling after major surgery or anything.
Starting point is 05:10:07 She was dressed like she was going to church, all fancy with jewelry and makeup, which seemed weird for a hospital visit. She just demanded to see the baby right away. My husband brought our son over, and Jenny just stared at him with this weird look on her face. She didn't coo or smile or ask to hold him like a normal grandmother would. She looked almost disappointed, like she was hoping for something to be wrong.
Starting point is 05:10:32 Then she turned to my husband and said we should get a paternity test. Three days postpartum. With me still hooked up two and four and barely able to walk to the bathroom. by myself. She said my ex from before I even met my husband had been posting online about having an affair with me and that he might be the baby's real father. This is complete BS. I haven't even talked to my ex in five years. He's just a jealous loser trying to stir up drama after seeing on Facebook that I had a baby. One of our mutual friends must have told him, and he decided to make up lies for attention. I didn't even know he was saying this stuff
Starting point is 05:11:09 until Jenny brought it up. When my husband tried to hand her the baby, she backed away and said, why would I hold some other man's bastard? You're so stupid you can't even see when a woman is making you raise her trash. I was in shock. My husband went red in the face. He told his mom she was being ridiculous and that she needed to apologize. Then he said something I never expected. He asked her how she'd feel if someone had demanded paternity tests for her kids, especially his youngest sister. Jenny turned white. She started sputtering about how dare he suggests such a thing, that she was a faithful wife with a perfect reputation. She's always prided herself on being this perfect Christian wife and mother, going to church every Sunday and judging everyone else
Starting point is 05:11:57 for their sins. My husband actually laughed and said everyone knew about her affair with his dad's business partner years ago. Jenny started screaming. so loud a nurse ran in. You ungrateful little shit. After everything I've done for you, you're dead to me if you believe that horror over your own mother. My husband took the argument to the hallway to keep the baby from getting upset. I could hear them yelling but couldn't make out the words. My Phil called during this time, and my husband told him what was happening. I could tell from my husband's side of the conversation that my Phil wasn't surprised, which seemed odd at the time.
Starting point is 05:12:34 When my husband came back, he explained something I never knew. When he was around 11, he accidentally overheard his mom and his dad's business partner having a huge fight in their garage. He'd been playing in the yard and went to get a drink, and they didn't know he was in the house. The man was yelling at Jenny saying she was taking his baby away from him and that he had rights. This was when Jenny was pregnant with her youngest daughter, who's seven years younger than my husband. Apparently after this, my husband, confused and scared, told his dad what he'd heard. My Phil demanded paternity tests for all five of his children. My husband never knew the results, just that his parents had the worst fight of their marriage
Starting point is 05:13:16 and then never spoke of it again. I had no idea about any of this family history. My husband said he'd forgotten about it until Jenny started accusing me of infidelity, and it all came flooding back. Jenny left the hospital in a rage, but she wasn't done with us. She kept sending nasty texts calling me a homewrecker and a liar. She said I'd never be part of their family and that she always knew I was trouble. Then when we got home from the hospital yesterday, she showed up at our door unannounced.
Starting point is 05:13:47 We live about 30 minutes from her house, so she had to make a special trip just to confront us. We didn't let her in because I was trying to breastfeed and recover from my C-section. She started pounding on the door and screaming, You think you're so special because you pushed out a baby? Millions of women do it every day. You've trapped my son with your slutty ways just like all the other trash she's dated. You'll never be part of this family no matter how hard you try.
Starting point is 05:14:14 I completely lost it. I was in pain, exhausted, hormonal, and now dealing with this insanity when I should be bonding with my newborn. I went to the door, didn't open it, and shouted back that I regretted every single minute I spent helping her after her accident, that she was the most ungrateful person I'd ever met, and that she wasn't welcome in our home until she apologized for disrespecting me and our baby. I told her we had security cameras and would call the police if she didn't leave immediately.
Starting point is 05:14:43 She finally left, but not before she kicked our welcome mat off the porch and knocked over the flower pot my mom had sent as a baby gift. Later that night, my husband told me he felt hurt by my comment about regretting helping his mother. He said he still feels guilty he couldn't help her more during that time because of his work. He was working 60-hour weeks at a new job he couldn't afford to lose, and he felt like he'd burdened me with his family problems so early in our relationship. I feel awful for unintentionally hurting him when I was just trying to stand up to his witch of a mother. I apologized and explained I didn't regret helping our family, just that his mother never appreciated it and now had the nerve to
Starting point is 05:15:22 treat me like this after everything I'd done for her. So Ida for telling my mill I regret helping her after her accident after she demanded a paternity test for my newborn? Update 1, thanks for all the comments and support. I'm typing this one-handed while nursing the baby at 3am, so sorry for any typos. A lot of you are asking questions about my husband's role during his mom's recovery and thinking he let me do everything. That's not fair to him and I need to clear that up. During Jenny's recovery, my husband worked 7 a.m. to 7 p.m. Monday through Friday and often half days on Saturday. I would go to Jenny's house around 9 a.m. and stay until my husband could get there
Starting point is 05:16:02 around 7.30 p.m. He would then take over and stay until she went to bed, and he spent most weekends there helping her too. He did what he could with his work schedule. His siblings barely helped at all. The two oldest lived out of state and visited maybe twice in three months. His sister was always too busy with her own family, and the youngest was still in high school and honestly seemed afraid of her own mother. I didn't mean to make it sound like my husband just dumped his mom on me. He feels guilty enough without people piling on. Some of you are suggesting my husband should have stood up to his mom sooner and not let her treat me badly all these years. You're right, and we've had many conversations about it. He was raised to never question his mother
Starting point is 05:16:47 and always keep the peace in the family. It's taken years of him seeing how differently my family treats each other with respect to realize how toxic his mom's behavior is. He's been working on setting boundaries, but it's a process. I apologize to my husband for my hurtful comment. He understood I was just furious at his mom and not him. We're trying to focus on the baby now and keep the drama away from our new family, but it's hard when my phone keeps blowing up with texts from his family members demanding
Starting point is 05:17:16 explanations. For those asking about Jenny, she's been quiet for a couple days. My Phil called to check on us and the baby. He was super apologetic about Jenny's behavior and said he was dealing with her at home. Whatever that means. He sounded tired and sad, not angry like I expected. He asked if we'd consider having a family meeting to sort this out once things calm down. We haven't decided yet because I'm still recovering from surgery and barely sleeping with a newborn. The last thing I need is a stressful confrontation with Jenny. My husband's youngest sister also called. She's really freaked out about the whole paternity question and wants to know exactly what my husband overheard as a kid. We're not sure how much to
Starting point is 05:18:01 tell her since this could mess up her whole life if it turns out my Phil isn't her biological dad. My husband feels guilty since he brought it up, but he was just offending me and our baby. He didn't intend to expose this family secret after all these years. I'll update again when there's more to share. Right now I'm just trying to heal and figure out breastfeeding, which is way harder than anyone told me it would be. My nipples feel like they've been through a cheese grater. But when my little boy looks up at me while eating, all the pain seems worth it.
Starting point is 05:18:34 Update 2, it's been a week since my last update. The baby is doing well but I got mastitis and had to go on antibiotics. which has been awful on top of recovering from a C-section. My mom came to stay with us for a few days to help out, which has been a lifesaver. Jenny called her interfering when she found out, as if her screaming at our door wasn't interfering. A bunch of you wanted more info about Jenny's affair and how she kept it secret for so long. My husband told me he was around 11 when he overheard the business partner yelling at Jenny. He said Jenny was crying and telling the man to keep his voice down.
Starting point is 05:19:11 She said something like, we agreed this would never happen. You were supposed to get the vasectomy. This wasn't part of the plan. My husband said he was confused and scared, so he hid until the man left. Later that night, he told his dad what he'd heard because he was worried about his mom being yelled at. The business partner died of a heart attack a few years ago, so there's no way to get his side now. Jenny always claimed my husband misunderstood the conversation and that nothing happened between them. But the timing matches up with when she was pregnant with her youngest daughter.
Starting point is 05:19:46 After my husband told his dad what he'd heard, My Phil demanded paternity tests for all the kids. My husband doesn't know what the results were because no one ever talked about it again. Jenny and my Phil stayed together, but my husband says their marriage was never the same after that. My Phil worked longer hours and they barely spoke to each other. They slept in separate bedrooms because my dad snores but everyone knew that wasn't the real reason. My husband's siblings are all ignoring our calls now. They don't want to get involved in the drama.
Starting point is 05:20:18 My husband sent them all messages explaining what happened at the hospital, but they're acting like it's our fault for bringing up old family secrets. One of his brothers texted back just saying way to go, genius. Mom's having a breakdown and dad's threatening divorce again. Hope you're happy. His sister finally called yesterday but only to yell at my husband for stirring up ancient history and ruining her kids' relationship with their grandmother. She said her oldest son has his school play next week
Starting point is 05:20:46 and now Jenny might not come because she's too upset. My husband tried to explain that Jenny was the one who started all this by accusing me of cheating, but his sister didn't want to hear it. Meanwhile, Jenny is still on the warpath. My Phil says she's convinced I manipulated my husband into bringing up the affair to get back at her. She keeps saying, that little bitch planned this whole thing. She's trying to turn my family against me because she knows she'll never measure up.
Starting point is 05:21:14 My fill seems torn between defending his wife and supporting us. He keeps asking if we can just put this all behind us for the sake of the family. Easy for him to say when he's not the one being called a cheater and having his baby's paternity questioned. He did tell my husband privately that he's never fully trusted Jenny since that incident years ago, but he stayed for the kids and because of his religious beliefs about marriage being forever. We're keeping our distance for now. My husband is feeling terrible for exposing the family secret, but I keep reminding him that Jenny started this whole mess
Starting point is 05:21:47 by questioning our baby's paternity based on some stupid post from my ex. If she hadn't brought that up, none of this would be happening. He shouldn't have to feel guilty for defending his wife and child. On a positive note, my mom has been amazing through all this. She's staying with us for another week to help out. She doesn't say anything negative about Jenny, front of my husband, but when he's not around she calls her that terrible woman and says she's proud of me for standing up for myself. Having her support means a lot right now. Update 3. It's been
Starting point is 05:22:20 nine days since the hospital incident. My husband finally got fed up with all the back and forth and sent a detailed message to his entire family explaining exactly what he overheard as a child. He was tired of being called a liar and having his siblings take Jenny's side without knowing the full story. He felt they all deserve to know the truth, especially his youngest sister who's now in her early 20s. His youngest sister called a sobbing. She had no idea about any of this and doesn't know what to believe. She's always felt different from her siblings. She has curly hair when everyone else has straight hair, and she's the only one with green eyes while everyone else is brown. She's living in an apartment that her parents pay for, and she's worried about what will
Starting point is 05:23:04 happen if she pushes for answers. She asked my husband, do you think dad isn't really my dad? Is that why mom always treated me differently? We offered to let her stay with us if she needs to get away from the drama, but she hasn't decided yet. She's finishing her degree and doesn't want to change schools in her final year. The other siblings have had mixed reactions. His oldest brother called him a family destroying asshole while his sister just sent a text saying, thanks for ruining everything as usual. Only his middle brother seemed somewhat supportive, saying he always suspected something wasn't right with their parents' marriage. He said there were other times when he was in high school that he came home early and found the business partner there when
Starting point is 05:23:46 their dad was out of town. Nothing obvious was happening, but it always seemed suspicious to him. No one is speaking to Jenny right now, which is making her even more unhinged. She's been sending emails to everyone claiming I'm the mastermind behind all of this. She even contacted my mom on Facebook, telling her to control your daughter before she destroys any more families. My mom blocked her immediately and showed me the message. It was full of spelling errors and seemed almost incoherent, like she was drunk or not thinking clearly. My Phil admitted that he and Jenny have been talking about divorce on and off for years. Every time they get close to filing, Jenny threatens to tell everyone the truth about him, though he says there's nothing to tell. He thinks she's
Starting point is 05:24:33 just bluffing to keep him in the marriage, but he's been afraid to find out. He sounds beaten down and tired, like he's given up on ever being happy. We haven't heard directly from Jenny in a few days, which is a relief. The baby is doing great despite all the chaos. He's gaining weight and has the cutest little expressions. We're trying not to let the family drama overshadow these first weeks with our son, but it's hard when your phone is constantly blowing up with angry relatives. My mom went back home yesterday, which was hard. I cried when she left. My husband has been amazing, though. He's taking two weeks of paternity leave and handling all the household stuff so I can focus on the baby and healing. I wish his family drama wasn't casting such a shadow
Starting point is 05:25:20 over what should be a happy time. Update 4. It's been almost three weeks since everything started. After a lot of soul-searching, my husband's youngest sister decided to get a paternity test. She said not knowing was worse than any truth could be. The other siblings refused to get tested, saying their paternity was never in question. It was only the youngest who was born during the suspected affair. The results came back faster than we expected and they confirmed what everyone was afraid of. My Phil is not her biological father. She was devastated even though she'd been preparing herself for this possibility.
Starting point is 05:25:55 She decided to stay in her apartment rather than move in with us because she said she needs space to process everything. My husband feels awful about exposing this family secret, but I keep reminding him that none of this would have happened if Jenny hadn't accused me of cheating and demanded a paternity test for our baby. He was only defending me and our child. I found him sitting alone staring at nothing a few times, and when I ask what's wrong, he just says he feels like he's destroyed his family. I tell him his mom did that long ago with her lies and manipulation. Jenny has gone completely off the rails.
Starting point is 05:26:32 She's sending horrible messages to everyone, especially her youngest daughter. You've betrayed me just like everyone else. After everything I sacrificed for you, you were always ungrateful and difficult, just like your father. She even showed up at her daughter's workplace and caused such a scene they almost called the police. She was screaming about how ungrateful her children. children were and how they were all turning against her. Her daughter was humiliated and almost lost her job. She's now staying with a friend because she's afraid Jenny will show up at her apartment next. We're still keeping Jenny blocked on everything. She tried to show up at our house again,
Starting point is 05:27:10 but left when we threatened to call the police. We're focusing on the baby and trying to support my husband's sister, who's going through an identity crisis on top of feeling betrayed by her mother. The baby had his first pediatrician appointment and he's doing great. He's gained almost a pound since birth and the doctor says he's perfectly healthy. My C-section scar is healing well too, though I'm still sore and tired all the time. My husband has been incredible through all of this, handling nighttime diaper changes and bringing the baby to me for feeding so I don't have to get up as much. I don't know what I'd do without him.
Starting point is 05:27:45 His oldest brother finally called to check on us, which was surprising. He admitted that he's dealt with Jenny's toxic behavior by keeping his distance. That's why he moved so far away. He said he wasn't surprised about the paternity revelation and actually suspected it years ago but didn't want to rock the boat. He apologized for calling my husband names and said he was just shocked at first. It's a small olive branch, but it means a lot to my husband. Update 5.
Starting point is 05:28:15 One week after the paternity test results, my Phil called to tell us he's leaving Jenny. He's staying with a friend while looking for an apartment. He officially filed for divorce last week. He said this was the final straw after years of suspicion and unhappiness. I've wasted 40 years with a woman who never really loved me, he told my husband. I don't want to waste whatever time I have left. It was sad but also kind of inspiring to see him finally stand up for himself after all these years. Jenny is blaming us for everything, of course.
Starting point is 05:28:50 She sent a long email to my husband's work email since we blocked her personal one, saying we've ruined her 40-year marriage. She wrote, I hope you're satisfied now that you've destroyed this family. I no longer consider you my son. That woman has turned you against your own mother. She'll do the same with the rest of your family once she's done isolating you. Watch your back or you'll end up alone just like me. She went on to say horrible things about me, claiming I've been trying to separate my husband
Starting point is 05:29:20 from his family from day one and that I only helped her after her accident to worm my way in and gain their trust. She said I was probably cheating on my husband and that's why I was so defensive about the paternity test. She even suggested my husband should get tested for STDs because of my promiscuous lifestyle. Complete projection on her part. We blocked that email too, but not before my husband forwarded it to his siblings so they could see how unhinged their mother has become. His sister finally called to apologize for taking Jenny's side. She said she's been on the receiving end of similar emails and can't believe she ever defended her mother's behavior.
Starting point is 05:29:58 My Phil has been visiting regularly to see the baby. He's actually a great-grandfather despite all the chaos. He sits in the rocking chair holding the baby for hours, just staring at his little face and talking softly to him. He told my husband he regrets not standing up to Jenny sooner and letting her treat me back. all these years. My husband's youngest sister is still processing everything but maintaining her relationship with my fill. She told us, DNA doesn't make a father. He's the only dad I've ever known and the only one I want. They've been spending more time together, which seems to be
Starting point is 05:30:34 helping them both heal. She asked him if he knew all along, and he admitted he had new but didn't want to treat her differently from his other children. She said that meant more to her than anything else. The other siblings are caught in the middle. They're tired of Jenny's constant complaining about us, but also annoyed that we caused all this drama. They check in occasionally but mostly want to stay out of it. The middle brother called yesterday and said he's thinking about getting a paternity test too, just for peace of mind. He says he doesn't really care what the results are. He just wants to know the truth. His wife is pregnant with their first child, so I think all this family drama has him thinking about his own role as a father. My husband went back to work this
Starting point is 05:31:17 week, which has been hard, but my best friend comes over a few hours a day to help out. Unlike Jenny, I actually appreciate the help and make sure to thank her profusely. Update 6. It's been three months since everything exploded. The baby is growing so fast and has started smiling, which melts my heart every time. He looks more like my husband every day, which is both wonderful and a bit of a sad reminder of everything that's happened with my husband's family. The divorce between My Phil and Jenny is moving forward, and Jenny is pissed about the financial settlement. She was a stay-at-home mom for most of their marriage, but now her alimony is being reduced because of the proven infidelity. My Phil agreed to let her keep the house but nothing else.
Starting point is 05:32:02 She's staying with her brother, who's helping her with legal stuff. She keeps trying to contest the settlement, claiming she deserves half of everything regardless of the affair since she gave him the best years of her life. Jenny has been trash-talking my fill to their other children non-stop. She calls them crying at all hours, saying things like, Your father is throwing me away like garbage after I gave him the best years of my life. He's punishing me for one mistake while he wasn't exactly a saint himself. When they ask what she means by that, she gets vague and says, there are things you don't know about your father. But she never provides any actual examples of wrongdoing.
Starting point is 05:32:41 My husband thinks she's bluffing and has nothing on his dad. It's just another manipulation tactic to get the kids on her side. The other kids finally got fed up and told her to stop bad-mouthing their dad. This made Jenny explode. So you're all taking his side now? After everything I did for you? I gave birth to you. I changed your die.
Starting point is 05:33:04 diapers. I cooked your meals, and this is how you repay me? She hasn't spoken to any of them in three weeks. Her youngest daughter tried to have a calm conversation with her about everything, hoping for some closure or at least an explanation about her biological father. Jenny slapped her across the face and said she was dead to her. Her daughter left in tears and hasn't tried to contact Jenny since. She's in therapy now, trying to process all of this trauma. She found some old photos and realized the business partner had the same curly hair and green eyes she has. It was apparently obvious all along, but everyone ignored it. My Phil found a small apartment near my husband's youngest sister. They've gotten closer through all this, both agreeing that
Starting point is 05:33:51 being a father is about more than biology. She's been helping him decorate his new place and they have dinner together a couple times a week. He seems happier than I've ever seen him, despite the divorce drama. He told my husband he feels like he can finally breathe after decades of walking on eggshells around Jenny. We only regularly talk to my Phil and my husband's youngest sister now. We hear from the other siblings occasionally, but only when there's new drama to report. The middle brother did get a paternity test, and it confirmed that my Phil is his biological father. He seemed relieved but also said it didn't really matter to him either way. To be fair, my husband never had a great relationship.
Starting point is 05:34:31 with his older siblings even before all this happened. They're quite a bit older than him and were already out of the house for most of his childhood. Jenny has completely isolated herself from all her children and is depending entirely on her brother for support. Her friends from church have mostly taken her side and think she's the victim in all this, but they only know whatever twisted version of events she's told them. The irony of her saying this after I spent three months taking care of her ungrateful ass isn't lost on me. she acts like her children owe her everything while she owes them nothing. She never once considered that her actions might have consequences
Starting point is 05:35:07 or that treating people poorly might result in them not wanting to be around her. I still don't regret what I said to Jenny, but I do regret that it led to so much family upheaval. Then again, maybe this was all going to explode eventually. Sometimes I think we just happened to be the match that lit a fuse that was already there. In some ways, maybe it's better that the truth is finally out, after all these years of secrets and lies. I hope you enjoy this story. Self-absorbed mother and envious sibling attempted to deceive my spouse into abandoning me for
Starting point is 05:35:41 my barren sister. Their scheme involved my sister marrying him, gaining custody of my children, and severing ties. Me off. My life is just so messed up. I really don't know where to start. I had an abusive childhood and it took me 20 years to get over it, but now it feels like I'm back to square one and would have to start the healing journey again. I am, 31 F. My mom has been abusive crap ever since we were born. We are three siblings I, brother, 29M, sister, 28 F. Our dad left mom when I was five after a massive blowout. Mom always had anger issues and she would go nuts even at minor inconveniences. The earliest memory of my childhood is the physical fights between between mom and dad.
Starting point is 05:36:30 Mom would throw things at him and he would try to dodge it initially, but after being hit and hurt, he would also throw stuff at mom. It might sound funny to some of you, but watching this as a kid is shit scary. They would get hurt and sometimes bleed it was so traumatic for us to watch this fighting match between our parents. Most of these fighting nights, we would cry ourselves to sleep. Then one day, Dad left. I don't even remember which was his last hug before leaving.
Starting point is 05:36:58 After that, our life became more terrible. Until now, the man in the house was our dad and we didn't feel threatened. After he left, there were just random guys showing up at our house. Some of them gave me and my sister weird looks, and some would fight with Mom and break things. As I grew up, some of them would try to grope me when Mom wasn't around. I was a little kid. I didn't know what it was, but I didn't feel right about it. was always in a bad mood. It was just impossible to have any confrontation with her. She
Starting point is 05:37:33 barely had time for us. We had to do most of our stuff by ourselves and being the eldest one I had to face the brunt. Mom had a drinking habit and she came home late. When we woke up, she would still be asleep. I had to make breakfast and school lunch for myself and my siblings. When we came back from school, Mom was out for work and then she would come late in the night. My brother would help me sometimes but mostly I was on my own. On weekends, she would bring men at home and that would be worse. She would be locked up inside her room for most of the weekend until she heard us fighting. She would come out, yell at us, or beat me and my brother, and then would push back to her room. My brother ran away from home when he was 11. My mom didn't
Starting point is 05:38:19 blink an eye over it. My brother was working at a store just a mile away but mom never reported him or brought him back home. After that, I also mustered some courage and ran away, but she reported me. I was brought back home by the cops. I tried to tell the cops that I didn't want to be home, but I was too scared to tell them the whole truth. When my sister turned 12, she also ran away with her 18-year-old boyfriend. Again, Mom didn't report to the cops. I was 15 and I got rebellious. I fought with mom as to why she would let others move out but not me. She shed fake tears and said I was her favorite child and she can't live without me. But the truth was, she didn't let me go because I was taking care of the house, making
Starting point is 05:39:05 dinners and breakfast, cleaning the house, and doing other household chores. She was exploiting me whereas my brother and sister were of no use to her so she got rid of them. I was dumbass to not realize this earlier. So, I just ran away from the house and just vanished. It's been 15 years since then, I have never seen my mom's face again. Now, I'm married and have two daughters. Sometimes, when I look back, I cannot fathom how could my mom let those things happen to us. I mean I am so protective towards my girls.
Starting point is 05:39:41 I am always vigilant even when they are around their grandfather and uncles. I have been in touch with my siblings since I got married ten years ago. my brother is also married but has no kids while my sister is single. My brother is in low contact with both of us and only calls slash texts on important occasions. When my first daughter was born, my dad texted me. Apparently, he had been following all of us on social media through a fake account. He called and apologized for abandoning us. Initially, I was mad at him because he freed himself while leaving us in hell. He said he had no choice but to run because he was. He said he had no choice but to run he was done with mom's abuses and violence he had a choice. He could have reported mom and got our
Starting point is 05:40:24 custody, but he chose to run away from his responsibilities. I was seeking therapy all this while and eventually, I got over it and forgave him, but I'm in minimum contact with him, just a few emails slash phone calls in a year. I am closer to my sister and we talk more often, maybe once a month or sooner. We three siblings look out for each other in times of need. Five to six years back mom reached out to all three of us and said we should reconcile. My brother slammed the door in her face and said he had no business with her. I did not answer her calls slash texts. She didn't show up at my door.
Starting point is 05:41:02 However, my sister chose to reconcile with mom. She said she wanted to get over it and her therapist told her that forgiveness and reconciliation are one way of healing from past trauma. I don't know how true it was or how much it has worked for her but in my case, I was adamant about not having Mom back in my life. Next month is Mom's 50th birthday, and my sister came to me with the proposal of reconciling with Mom. I was shocked at her request because she knows what pain I've been through.
Starting point is 05:41:30 Surely my brother and sister also had a painful childhood, but they had me as the protective shield. I made them food, did their laundry, cleaned them up, and looked after them. I had no one doing it for me. I was the one who suffered the most. I asked my sister if she remembered how Mom used to beat me even though I did all the household work. She said she remembers everything but it's time to erase those sad memories because Mom is a
Starting point is 05:41:56 changed person now. I said I was not going to reconcile. She got mad at me for still holding a grudge against Mom. I asked her if she had forgotten what I had been through. She says she remembers every bit of and it was horrifying back then but we should forget about it. It's been so many years now. She says I'm being dramatic and exaggerating the entire stuff. She is like, everyone goes through this stuff, but no one takes the grudge to the deathbed like you are doing. You are blowing it out of proportion and unnecessarily giving air to your feeling of hatred towards mom. I tried to make her understand that it was so difficult for me to come to terms with my past and now she wants me to reconcile with the same horrendous past. She said we are family
Starting point is 05:42:41 and that's what a family does forgive each other. She is trying to guilt-trip me that I am being unreasonable for holding on to the past. She's mocking me saying my therapy had been a waste of money because I'm still not over my past. I discussed this with my husband and he is also asking me to move on and reconcile. Now I don't know if my feeling of resentful is even valid or if I'm being overly dramatic like my sister is saying. Update 1. Hello everyone. Thanks for validating my feelings. It was reassuring that I am not the only one who has faced this kind of rough childhood and definitely not the only one who was holding this up.
Starting point is 05:43:18 Everyone who said that they have been through this, I am sorry, guys. It's a terrible thing to experience. Hope you all come strong. And you guys are right I don't need to explain my feelings to everyone. Not everyone is going to understand it even though they might have witnessed my turmoil. My sister and I usually talk over the phone and rarely meet because she lives. four hours away. Two weeks back, she showed up at my house unannounced. She hugged me unusually long and said she missed me. I asked her what's the matter? She said nothing, it's just the sisterly love.
Starting point is 05:43:54 For the whole time, she was circling back on the topic of family, importance of forgiveness, and how family should have each other's back. I said, wait a minute if you are trying to manipulate me to reconcile with mom, then that's not happening. She tried to be moms' add. and said, Mom misses you so much. Why do you have so much hatred for her when all of us have undergone the same traumatic childhood? I said I'm not responsible for how others feel about their experience, but I am not letting this go. Besides, my brother has also not resumed contact with mom, so why am I only the bitch for not having mom back in my life? She said it was because mom wanted to be around her grandchildren and I was the only one who had children among
Starting point is 05:44:35 our three siblings. I said I'm still not sold. The woman who was so reckless with her own children, how could she be trusted with her grandchildren? Moreover, if mom misses me so much, then why has she never contacted me? She asked me if mom contacted me, would I forgive her? I said, I don't know and I really didn't want her to contact me so dropped the idea of sending mom to my door. She stood up and said, I'm such a bummer. My husband was in the living watching TV with the girls.
Starting point is 05:45:06 While leaving, she went to him and said, how are you putting up with this woman? She's such a dud. They both chuckled. I gave him a look and she said she was just being funny. As my mom's birthday approached, my sister pestered me to show up at the party, but I set my foot down and said if she insisted any further, I was going to cut her off too. She backed off, but she was not very happy about it. I said F off with your opinion, I don't care. Yesterday was mom's birthday and today she showed up at my house. When I answered, answered the door and found her standing, I felt I saw a ghost. She was still her narcissistic self-centered woman. She barged into the house saying, Where are my grandchildren? My girls were
Starting point is 05:45:49 playing right there. I blocked her from reaching out to my children and asked them to rush into their room. Mom got mad at me that I was behaving as if she was a criminal. I said indeed she was a criminal and should have been held, had I reported her to the cops 20 years back. She said I was vindictive just like my dad. To piss her off, I said yeah, that's why I'm in touch with dad and not her. She freaked out knowing I was talking to Dad who abandoned us. She tried to guilt trip that Dad abandoned us while she worked hard to raise us and I was still soft on Dad and resent her. I said yes, that's what I am doing. She called me an emotionally weak person and said she was only there for her granddaughters. I said I am not letting my daughters meet such a cruel woman who
Starting point is 05:46:35 let her children get groped by her boyfriends. She got offended at this and started shouting at me. I was so right. She hasn't changed a bit in the last 20 years. I asked her to leave or else all cops on her. She left with a bitter face. This happened like four hours ago and I am still mad. My face is still red with anger. I mean this is the woman my sister had been vouching for. I am so proud of my decision to cut her out of my life. Update 2 Hello All, Sorry for not updating it sooner. I was dealing with a lot of mess. Let me start where I left off.
Starting point is 05:47:16 That night when my husband came home, I told him about Mom's visit. He got mad at me for misbehaving with Mom and chasing her out. He yelled, Why Can't Be I like my sister and move on? He was like, when both of you had the same past, how come she moved? on and you are still stuck to it. After a while my sister called and she was also mad that I was rude to mom. She said that it was unfair that Dad gets to be in my life despite abandoning us, but Mom is cut off. She was arguing that even though Mom was a little rude towards us, yet she was the one who raised us and not Dad. I said I knew Dad was also wrong in abandoning
Starting point is 05:47:53 us and not fighting for us, but he came to me and said sorry and apologized for his mistakes, unlike Mom who was still her narcissistic self and yet wanted me to forgive her. Forgiveness doesn't work like that. Is it too much to ask for? A sorry after she had tortured me throughout my childhood? Sister said I was too egoistic and hung up. I was upset that no one understood me and even my husband was dismissing my feelings. I even went into self-doubt that maybe it's me because the rest of everyone is on one side.
Starting point is 05:48:25 For the next one week, my husband was unusually silent. I also didn't make the move because I was upset too. Then a week later, he said he wanted to confess something before it's too late. My heart sank. You know how this kind of confessions end up? He asked me to hear him out completely before taking any decision. I said, sure. He told me that he went to my mom's 50th birthday party hosted by my sister.
Starting point is 05:48:53 I flipped out like hell why did you do this? It was no less than cheating on me. He said my sister texted him that night after she left our place. As per his story, sister told my husband that Mom was crying herself to sleep because I was not letting her meet her grandchildren. My husband had told her that he would try to convince me to reconcile. Then she insisted he attend Mom's birthday party to cover up for me and he did that. There were pictures of him celebrating with them. No red flags in the pictures.
Starting point is 05:49:24 However, a few days later, two days before he made the confession, Mom calls him up for dinner and says she wants to discuss something. She told my husband not to inform me about it. This moron didn't tell me anything and went to meet her. Mom was late but my sister was before time. She was already drunk and had ordered a couple of drinks for my husband. She made moves at him, flirting with him and bad-mouthing me. She called me egotistic and vindictive.
Starting point is 05:49:52 He said he was sorry for yelling at me that night and whatever he said was not his words. He has been fed that by my sister and my mother. He said he realized their evilness only when he went for dinner with them two days back. He thought that my sister was making moves at him because she was drunk, but it was all planned. He called up Mom to ask her to hurry up because my sister was drunk and she was acting touchy. Mom didn't answer the call and texted him to drop my sister at her house. My husband insisted that she come and take her daughter away and he was not going to take her home in a drunken state. mom showed up in 10 minutes which meant she was around.
Starting point is 05:50:30 My husband insisted that they leave because my sister was too drunk, but my sister said she was feeling light after throwing up and they could continue the dinner. She continued to flirt with him, my mother supported her. He felt she was acting up. My mother tried to put ideas in his mind that they two look so sweet together and it would be so great if my sister and my husband got in together. My sister has a medical condition and doctors have said she cannot concede. That's the reason she hasn't married. My mom said it would be the best thing for my sister to get married to my husband and get custody of my girls.
Starting point is 05:51:05 In that way, my mom could meet her grandchildren with her favorite daughter and son-in-law. My husband walked away after that. Since that night, my sister has been texting him, asking him out for dinner. She even asked him to come over to her place. She has also been sending him pictures of herself in the changing room and mirror selfies with duck pout lips. Gross. This is his version of the story, but I have seen all the messages by myself and my husband's reply to that. I asked him if he wanted my sister. He said no way, if he was interested he would have cheated by now. I said you have cheated on me by attending my mother's
Starting point is 05:51:43 party and going to dinners with them behind my back, but I'll deal with it later. First I need to deal with these two witches. He apologized profusely and said he was not going to get manipulated any further by them. He asked me to forgive. After a lot of yelling, I did forgive him on the condition that he had to call them out for their BS in front of me. He dialed my sister in front of me and asked her to come over to our house with Mom. Mom and sister arrived thinking my husband was going to leave me. My husband narrated the whole incident again in front of them. My sister denied some of his allegations, but more or less my husband's version was true because both my sister and my mother were embarrassed by the entire episode.
Starting point is 05:52:25 I shouted at them and called them names for wrecking my house. My sister started crying and said it was all mom's idea to get back at me for humiliating her. My sister confessed that when she told my mom about her medical condition, she said, why don't you date cherries, me, husband and ask him to get custody of my daughters? In that way you can have a husband and children. They had a full-fledged plan to prove me an insolent and irresponsible mom. My mother planned to make my husband cheat on me and in a fit of rage I would do something outrageous and they would use my anger against me in getting the custody.
Starting point is 05:52:59 My mother sat there frozen like a rock solid. She whispered to my sister that she had done everything to make her, my sister's, life better. My sister yelled that this was not to make her life better but to make my life miserable. She had always hated me and this time she went too far to destroy my life. I chased both of them out of my house. Mom got up and left without a word, but my sister held my hands and cried. I said I don't have any soft corner for your tears. You're not 13 years old that got manipulated by mom.
Starting point is 05:53:32 You also had an evil heart and that's why you went behind my husband. She cried and promised that she wouldn't do this again, but I cut her off. She tried to contact me after that, but I blocked her. I told my husband that the only reason I'm forgiving him is because he confessed. Had I found the truth by myself, I would have divorced him right there and wouldn't have let him meet his daughters until they turned 18. He insisted we go for couple therapy to get over this phase. We attended one session and it was helpful. I was super mad at my husband when he told me about the entire stuff. In fact, I doubted him that he had cheated or might be thinking about
Starting point is 05:54:10 cheating but I guess not all men are cheaters. I forgot to mention that he is the reason I was able to put my life together. After running away from home, I used to work at his dad's store and since then he and his parents have been my family. I'm really grateful to have them in my life. Now on to the next story. Story 2 told my wife about co-workers faking safety data at our company. Top brass found out and sent legal after us. We still have our jobs but nothing's changed and I worry people could get hurt. So my wife and I work for the same multinational company but in different departments at the same location. Like most couples we talk about work, complain about co-workers, and workplace drama. I work in a quality control lab and she handles clients and rubs elbows with the top brass of the
Starting point is 05:55:01 company during their weekly meetings and such. She is also a very likable person and friends with them outside of work. I was complaining to her about my coworkers, how some of them don't run quality control checks or ignore them if they fail, and how some of the falsify or completely make up data just to make their job easier. At my company, any of those things are a fireable offense. I also mentioned to her that I had complained about it to people overseeing the lab, but nothing ever comes of it. Well, today after her morning meeting, she was commiserating with her team, like I said, some of them are the top brass in the company, and some of what I told her about the lab came up. I can't imagine how it came up, but it did and apparently it didn't seem like it was a big deal in the moment.
Starting point is 05:55:43 Near the end of the day, she was called by HR to schedule a meeting with HR and the company legal team. They are flying the legal team from our company HQ to our location for a meeting to discuss any information she knows about the lab practices I mentioned to her. I'm sweating bullets because I have no idea what this means for us. In the end I know I will be mentioned so I'm going to take heat from someone, and I'm totally worried somebody maybe me, will be fired. comments where OP has replied, here for the comments 57, dude, I'm a quality engineer and everything
Starting point is 05:56:16 you mentioned is definitely not specific to your company. You see it everywhere because when something is non-conforming it usually means action needs to be taken and possibly paperwork, so technicians find it easier to fudge the numbers to avoid the extra work. This is part of the reason why I hate my job. I'm going to assume you work in a highly regulated field, hence the attention from the legal team. But they will quickly find out why your wife knows what she does, get to you and you'll have to provide evidence to your claims. Your quality manager is going to be asked to provide all inspection documentation and if you are doing your job correctly, you have nothing to worry about. One thing to know is that people won't know why the legal team showed up.
Starting point is 05:56:58 They won't rat you or your wife out. Do underscore demand 8301.OP, that's comforting. LaVita like A, not sure what you do, but it sounds like it needs to happen. Big Phops, no shit. Kudos for the company for paying attention to it. Sick lids are a magim, unless the company does nothing about the practices but punishes O.P. and misses O.P. for not coming forward sooner. Proxy. Time to get a lawyer. Legal team from you means a legal team for me. Mom underscore with underscore and underscore attitude. Are you the one falsifying data? No? Then I doubt you'll be fired. If you reported it to higher-ups, I would start documenting what you said to who and when you said it. If you haven't written an email form, send those emails to your personal email address and save them as if your job depended on it.
Starting point is 05:57:52 Because it might. Do underscore demand 8,301.O.P. I'm a bit worried about retaliation for being the one to say something. I definitely don't falsify results. Mom underscore with underscore and underscore attitude. If I ran a company, I would be happy that someone spoke up. What grounds can they fire you on? Telling the truth? But, I am not a company owner. So really have no idea what will happen.
Starting point is 05:58:23 I think employers can fire anyone for any reason, bogus or not. Maybe start polishing your resume and applying for other jobs just to be on the safe side. Good luck, Han. Wishing you the best. Update, it turns out that multiple people had reported the anonymous hotline for our company. The legal team met with my wife because she was the only person they knew had knowledge of the events. One month later, we both still have our jobs, no retaliation, which was my biggest fear, but nothing has changed. The people falsifying data are still employed, and continuing their same practices. As mentioned previously, we are an international company,
Starting point is 05:59:05 HQ in the US, but are managed locally for the most part. One comment asked if I worked at Boeing, which gave me endless laughter considering the headlines that month. We don't ha-ha, however, we do work in an industry where people can be seriously harmed if the lab gives inaccurate results. I think the local upper management is keeping a lid on things because we are short-staffed and reluctant to fire skilled personnel. So I'm reporting infractions to my supervisor, and documenting each incident, and I plan to turn it over to HQ if nothing changes in the next week. Comments, Matt McEwen, look into whistleblower protections, I believe your employment can be protected and a percentage of a potential government fine
Starting point is 05:59:45 awarded to you. Do underscore demand 8,301 op, I'll look into that. Last month I was worried about my job, but now it has become so egregious that I'd rather work in a research labs making a fraction. Someone else said contact the FBI, I thought it was silly at first, but maybe it's actually warranted. Matt McEwen, it doesn't necessarily need to be the FBI, I don't think, just whatever regulatory agency would oversee the industry. FDA, maybe even OSHA, etc. Northern Planner sounds like a third-party testing laboratory of some kind.
Starting point is 06:00:22 Do underscore demand 8,301 op, I believe so. I would assume companies do their own testing, then send their samples to us to confirm results. Siren Scholar, so what you're saying is we all need to avoid at all costs so we are not seriously harmed. Thanks for the heads up. Do underscore demand 8,3001 op. More along the lines that lower-level employees that are in direct contact with the materials could be harmed due to poor lab testing. But if a truck had an accident or say a rail car went off the tracks you would need actually. chemical information to protect the population and environment. Peter 095837, The Lion, The Witch and the Audacity How Is There More?
Starting point is 06:01:06 We do work in an industry where people can be seriously harmed if the lab gives inaccurate results the people falsifying data are still employed and continuing their same practices honestly, not a surprise. Pathetic how companies are not being responsible. Ginger underscore Anarchy, yep legal was flown in to put the fear of God into OOP and his wife to make sure they didn't talk to anyone else and kept it contained to just them and no one at family gatherings or the errant reporter, etc. Also, it's only been a month and there will absolutely be quiet retaliations. They're going to be passed over for promotions and OOP is probably on
Starting point is 06:01:41 top of the layoff list as soon as they're not short-staffed. Matcha magpie, yish as noble as OOP might trying to be, the company will try to protect itself. OOP and wife need to find new job stat. Later 095837, the company has proven they are protecting themselves and will not be taking any responsibility. Op and his wife really need to find a new place because working in this place will not be beneficial for their sakes. I hope you enjoy this story. Sibling tormented me regarding my size throughout the entire week as I assisted with her children.
Starting point is 06:02:16 When my spouse stood up for me, she yelled at him and threatened that he would abandon me. Like her husband did. I am a 26F and am very happily married with my husband who is 30M. My sister, 34F, is married to a man who cheated on her, took her gold jewelry, and left her at eight months pregnant, and left their four-year-old. From the start of mine and my sister's relationship, we've have had problems, we have never been close. We always argued over the smallest of things.
Starting point is 06:02:47 But ever since I have been married, it's just got worse, in my opinion. To cut a long story short, my sister and I didn't speak for almost two years and during these two years, I got engaged, married and now live three hours away, with my in-laws, away from my side of the family. I was told not asked, that I needed to help my older sister with the baby and her four-year-old for a week, whilst my father is away on holiday. My father lives close to my older sister and helps her with the kids I agreed, since I had been out of work and my husband was also willing to accompany me, as he was able to take a few days off to help and work the rest of the days from home. We have had a nice week so far, me and my husband would get up early in the morning to help with the kids
Starting point is 06:03:30 and stay at my sister's house until around 6 p.m. each evening, which then we would leave to go back to my dad's house, as the kids would go to bed. We have done countless favors for her during this past week, from my husband mowing her grass, to picking up the four-year-old from school, etc. Every single day this week, my older sister has mentioned, as she always does when I come to visit, about my weight. She had also put on weight since I saw her last. I've seen her eating habits and she eats for two people. She's obese herself. When I leave to return to my in-laws, I always come away from my side of the family feeling absolutely shy and upset about myself. I am no skinny girl, far from it. I have struggled with my weight for years. I hate the person I see when I look at
Starting point is 06:04:15 myself in the mirror. But yesterday, my sister was aggressively pushing me for an answer and we ended up falling out. We started off by watching a TV program which I commented on how someone in the show had lost so much weight. She asked me why I didn't want to lose weight and why I'm so lazy and that I'm not doing anything about it. I wanted advice off my sister about kids, etc., so I asked her subtle questions this past week and on previous occasions, for example, on how she tracked her cycle, etc., and even told her I had suffered a miscarriage two weeks ago to which she just offered a few words I'm sorry to hear that. But me and my sister are sitting watching TV and she starts to talk to me about losing weight and looking good. She then insults me by
Starting point is 06:04:57 calling me ugly, says I struggle to get off the sofa and tells me that I'm lazy. I fall silent because my heart was beginning to race, I could feel a panic attack coming on, so rather antagonize I stayed silent. I don't like to talk back because I've been told by my my dad not to say anything to her because we always argued, and that she is going through something right now, and it was not a comfortable conversation to have with someone I'm not close with. Anyway, she continued to ask why I was being so selfish to my future children and selfish as to my future babies wouldn't be healthy. She then continued and asked why I'm angry, and I said to her calmly I don't think you know when I'm angry. She said, I do because you go quiet.
Starting point is 06:05:38 I told her I'd quote she wanted me to say. She said, I'm lazy. and could have gone for walks while I was here or could have done something else. She said I don't do anything about my weight. I have made changes this year big changes which I know myself and my husband supports me too, and TBH because I don't want to speak to my family about my problems. They don't ask me anyway, I don't feel comfortable speaking to them about things, so why would I share anything with them? I said to her, I've been making changes, and that if we continue this conversation,
Starting point is 06:06:08 we will argue. It was clear by her tone that it was headed that way. she laughed and said, I'm not arguing I'm having a conversation, but this was not a conversation that I wanted to engage with, so I stayed silent. I told her this isn't a conversation I'm comfortable with having with her. She said sometimes you have to be uncomfortable to have these conversations. She then lied and said that our dad has asked her to speak to me about my weight, which is a lie because my dad knows that we argue over the smallest things. My panic attack was brewing. I could feel it. But when I mentioned I have been changing my ways, she laughed.
Starting point is 06:06:47 Her voice is getting louder and it's like she's shouting at me, bearing in mind she's holding her six-month-old in her arms who is asleep. I said to her because you live with me, you know what I'm doing right? She said, I've seen you sat here on the sofa all week. I then said, I've been sat here to help you out. I've made myself available for you this week. I'm here for you and the kids. She got super angry and said, said, I will never ask you for help again, I knew this was coming from you, I knew you would throw it in my face, I knew it. Even if I am struggling, I will never ask you again. She continued, You said so much shit to me that I thought you know what, I'll forgive them because they love my kids.
Starting point is 06:07:28 I immediately apologized and said to her she took that the wrong way. I did not say it to her like I was throwing it in her face. But she didn't want to hear it. She was shouting over me the same thing she said before, I also told her she said enough to me over the years and that she always starts off an argument over the same subject. My wait. Even last time we fell out, we argued over the same thing. She asked me what have I said to you? When we stopped playing over the course of the two years, my sister told me that I probably asked to get our pet. My ex or ped me, cut a long story short, I told her, she said this and she laughed and said you never got our pet, you're a bullshitter. I was shocked, I sat there, stunned.
Starting point is 06:08:12 All this time I was scrolling through pictures on my phone and I put my phone down and stopped everything. I was just in pure shock. I said to her, I don't want to continue this conversation because I'm having a panic attack. She then chuckled and said, I'm here we go again. I walked out the room and my husband was in a meeting in another room but upstairs. I went up my husband and told him we were leaving. He immediately hugged me. He immediately hugged and saw I was having a panic attack. My husband trying to comfort me, hugging me to calm me down. My sister comes to the room while I'm still having my panic attack, and starts shouting at my
Starting point is 06:08:49 husband, I'm her older sister I can say what I want to her. My husband shut the door in my sister's face as he's trying to calm me down. My sister slams it back open and shouts at him no one disrespects me in my house. My husband then tells her, I'm trying to calm her down, please leave. this is my house, I can do what I want. To be honest at this point my husband and my sister seem to be having an argument, I'm in a panic state, I can't seem to concentrate on anything, all I'm doing is crying and panicking trying to control myself. All I can hear is my sister then starting on my husband saying she's always done this, she's a bullshitter. You can't be so soft with her, speaking to
Starting point is 06:09:30 my husband, she needs to be told. By the way my husband is softly spoken and gentle, he raised his voice slightly as she was going ballistic. All I remember is I needed to be sick, so I run to the toilet and start being sick. My husband comes after me and I'm violently shaking whilst vomiting. My sister says to my husband just because you and your brother aren't close, my husband got angry and asked her why are you bringing my brother into this? She said she's using it as an example. My husband's brother has absolutely nothing to do with this conversation. She proceeds anyway, saying my kids have been through enough emotionally, she's screaming down her house at this point, stop doing this to them. She is referring to the arguments and are taking the decision to keep her
Starting point is 06:10:14 kids away from us. She screams, I ain't no dickhead. I calm down after I've been vomiting, this ordeal which included my husband, lasted hours in my head but was around 15 to 20 minutes or so. My husband tells me we're leaving. I wait downstairs whilst my husband gets my bag from the room where she and her baby are. Informs her that we are leaving and that we are still here if she needs anything but for now ITD best we leave. She then storms towards me and says, no, that's it, we are finished. I'm done.
Starting point is 06:10:47 That's it, finished. We're done. I told her I'm going to calm down. She said, no, we're done. I got angry as she was literally shouting at my face and getting even more aggressive. I told her you need to get off your high horse, No wonder he left you. As I was headed out the door.
Starting point is 06:11:06 I regret saying this, as I don't agree with how her husband left and am walking out on his kids. I don't. Everyone knows when kids are involved I get so upset and so angry. Because kids are innocent and all of this. We left and came back to my dad's house. She then sent a text to my husband, informing us that her and the kids are dead to me, and to let her know any costs for petrol, etc., and she would pay it back. back. She also said to tell her to lose weight out of concern as an elder sister is nothing to do
Starting point is 06:11:37 with anybody else, especially if she's talking to me about having kids. In the argument my husband told her it's not a conversation she should be having, and that I cannot talk to them about anything. He also told my sister, me and him are a team, anything you can say to her, you can say in front of me. It always seems my sister will bring up this topic when my husband is not in the room. This has happened on more than one occasion. I'm just worried about what. what my dad's going to say when he comes back from his holiday as he is closer with my older sister, so we'll definitely take her side. Not to mention both my dad and older sister have the mentality that the elder person is always right. To me it seems my sister hates me, she always finds a way
Starting point is 06:12:18 to make herself the victim, she always has to fall out with me, she always has to be the truthful one in everyone's eyes. But I'm exhausted, mentally I can't take this anymore. I'm on the edge. My husband and I didn't like the words that I said at the end, but given the situation, I think some unpleasant words were going to be said. Am I the asshole? Any advice would be welcome. Thank you. Update 1. Thank you everyone for your thoughts, opinions, and comments. I've tried to read all of the comments and majority of you are of the same opinion. I am truly overwhelmed by the support and kindness I have received. Thank you from the bottom of my heart. I'm so. Sorry that this post was so long and for some too long to read, but I wanted to provide all the story
Starting point is 06:13:05 and how it happened as I didn't want to sound biased. I have no reason to lie about any of this and no reason to make any of this up. Some questions people were asking about all right responses to each. One, the gold, I am of Indian heritage and when girls get married it is a custom for the parents of the bride and groom to give the bride gold jewelry sets which are worth thousands. These are gifts as a safety net for couples and an investment. Apologies, I understand not everyone understands this custom. So about the gold, my sister's husband had stolen all of the gold jewelry, including those
Starting point is 06:13:40 gifts from my dad to my four-year-old nephew from when he was born. My dad gifted my nephew a gold bracelet when he was born. Indian heritage, like other heritage, also have the custom that the bride will live with her in-laws and husband. But some couples move out, which is something we don't have to do as my in-law's house will then become my husbands and my home. Two, getting therapy, I am definitely going to consider attending therapy sessions again. I have had therapy before. I do not have a relationship with my mom and two younger sisters, because she mentally abused me and it ended in me leaving the family home.
Starting point is 06:14:18 Quite similar to what happened between me and my sister. My mom and dad are also divorced. But I had an okay relationship with my dad, which I am deeply reconsidering. 3. Going NC with sister and dad, I spoke with my husband, and we have agreed, if my dad takes her side and tries to flip it on me in any way, I'm definitely done with my side of the family. I'll have no one left on my side of the family. In regards to my sister, I only kept going back because of the kids. Those kids are so adorable, sweet and innocent and especially the four-year-old. He is very fond of his uncle, my husband, and myself. He has said several times. He has said several times. this week I love my uncle so much. It breaks my heart that we are having to separate and cut off
Starting point is 06:15:05 contact. My sister uses her kids as a weapon, and to be honest, anyone who does that is the most vile person in this whole world. Kids are so innocent in all of this. I stayed silent because I love those kids to death, and out of respect for my dad, he told me not to say anything. He has also been on the receiving end of my sister's verbal abuse. There's a reason why me and my husband have such a strong bond with kids, I would do absolutely anything to see them happy. That's just the person I am. But all I do is pray that they have the best lives, that they are loved and cared for and they have everything they would ever wish for. I'm just so sorry to them that their mother is so vile. My heart aches for those children. My sister does not
Starting point is 06:15:54 deserve to be a mother, the way she speaks to her four-year-old. She's always shouting at him, She drives, it's very aggressive. But no one can say boo to her or tell her all of this. She is a narcissistic person. 4. Being the odd to myself. I have been a doormat to all of my family not just my older sister, and this is why I believe I am mentally mature and way more mature than anyone else in my side of the family. I agree with the comments of not having a backbone, but honestly one of the reasons I stayed silent is for the sake of those sweet and innocent kids who are in the middle of this. I'm scared for
Starting point is 06:16:31 them that their mother will not be able to provide them with emotional support. I'm scared they will grow up to hate me. I'm scared that they will be told lies about me. I'm scared to not have a relationship with them. I'm scared for them. Five, my husband allowing this to happen. My husband has never had to deal with these sort of situations before. He supports me and he is a gem. He cried so much. He cried so much with me when we came back to my dad's house. He took off work and was there for me. He told me after, he could feel his heart rate increasing and he is very softly spoken. He does not confront people at all. I'm very proud of him for taking a stand against my sister. Even though I know he was panicked himself. Please do give him credit. He was the brave one in all of this.
Starting point is 06:17:20 Six. Thinking about the future. I've thought about this for 24 hours and every time me and my sister argue. I have already made the decision to go no contact with her. That includes the kids too, unfortunately, which feels like I'm ripping my heart out of my chest. I'm going to move forward, go to therapy and continue to work on myself. My revenge will be my happiness. I hope to God those kids don't hate me and my husband. I hope to God those kids have healthy and happy lives. I'll always love them and pray for them, no matter what their opinion is of me. As I write this, my husband is driving us back home.
Starting point is 06:17:59 As I keep thinking about it in this past week, I'm beginning to unpack everything and weighing up everything. My sister would make subtle comments throughout the week trying to belittle me, for example, my husband bought a new Mercedes. I haven't driven it because my husband said he doesn't want anyone else to drive it except himself. I respect this, and my sister said, yeah, don't let her drive it. Another time, she took us to see my four-year-old nephew's martial arts and the parking spots were tight. She had to do a five-point turn to park into a spot.
Starting point is 06:18:33 She said to me, yeah, this is how professionals do it. Bet you couldn't do that. Again, trying to belittle me in front of my husband. That same day, when we were on our way back home, my husband sat in the back seat of the car and the car moved. She then said, Bloody Hell, my name, you moved the whole whole. car. Bearing in mind, I sat in the car whilst she was saying this and she was putting my nephew in his car seat. I told her it was my husband, she fell silent, followed with a oh-haha laughing it off.
Starting point is 06:19:05 My husband then, for jokes, rocked the car again on purpose. I was sitting next to him and she had sat in the driver's seat at this point. An important thing I didn't mention, which may not be important to some, but as I was walking out of the door of my sister's house she shouted at me, don't worry, your time will come too implying my husband will leave me too, I laughed and told her no he won't. I have full faith in my husband and his family. They've supported me from day one. Even with my wedding, my family were not in attendance. My dad came because he had two. Other than that, no one else showed up for me. My husband's family paid for everything, and have never made me feel bad for it. My dad is back from his holiday in five days. I'll provide another update then. I haven't
Starting point is 06:19:52 spoken to him, nor texted him, since before the argument with my sister. My sister also mentioned how I always run to my dad, to tell him what happened, but I'm not going to say anything, especially not this time. I have gone to my dad in the past, but recently I'm too exhausted and my dad brings it up himself. I'm going to wait for her to tell him this time and wait for my to phone her and ask her where we are. For her to tell him what happened. For her to lie to my dad about what she said. I'll wait for my dad's phone call and see what he has to say. In fact, I'll KO what he will say, he will say you are both as bad as each other, just leave each other alone. But thank you Reddit for your support and love shown under my post. It has made me feel
Starting point is 06:20:38 miles better. Any other questions, I will be willing to answer. Update 2. Hi everyone. Thank you for your comments and opinions with all this. I've taken the majority of advice and have had my first therapy session this week. I just cried so much during it, I could barely get my words out. I'd say 90% of the time I just cried. But I've come on here as I have questions and thoughts. I guess I'm just wondering what people think. I've spoken to my dad, he hasn't bought anything up. Neither have I. He's been normal.
Starting point is 06:21:15 He was back from his holiday a week ago and we've spoken twice since then but seemed normal. I guess my sister has not told him anything. But then again, I'm not sure. Maybe he's just sick of the arguing and doesn't want to bring it up. Am I letting my thoughts run wild? Reditors, do you think I should bring it up? But if I were to bring it up, I'd only bring it up in person.
Starting point is 06:21:39 I wouldn't want to talk to him over the phone about it. I would want my husband to talk to my dad about it, so I'm going to see him tomorrow and I'm going to speak with him. But I wanted opinions about how to talk about what happened. By the way, I am done with my older sister, we are 100% done. I wanted my husband to bring it up initially. My husband said he would too. I'm just predicting that my dad's responses will be something along the lines of,
Starting point is 06:22:04 one, you two should go your separate ways and that's it. Two, I don't want to talk about it. You're as bad as each other. Three, you're both idiots and both meet a slap four. I thought I told you not to say anything another thought I had was about my husband. If my dad thinks my husband is capable of disrespecting someone, then he clearly doesn't know him at all. Depending on how it goes tomorrow, I'll either have a supportive dad who I will maintain contact with and have a good relationship with, or I would be fully estranged from my side of the family,
Starting point is 06:22:37 which is going to absolutely break me. I'll update soon. Thank you, update three, here's the big update. The one people have been waiting for. So me and my husband spoke to my dad, in person today. Apologies if this is long. My husband started the conversation and said you have probably heard from older sister what happened. Dad said she told him parts while he was out drinking whilst he was on holiday but shut her down and told her he didn't want to speak about it whilst he was on holiday. My dad told me that they haven't spoken about the incident since, but my sister called him yesterday and my dad mentioned me and my husband are coming to see him, and so sister asked if dad's spoken to us, and obviously he hasn't. I then told him everything that happened.
Starting point is 06:23:21 Dad was shocked but listened calmly and let me speak. My dad is not one to flip out or get angry quick. My dad didn't have a reaction to the words I said to my sister at the end, about her husband leaving her. But did have a reaction to what my sister said in response, indicating my husband would leave me. He sighed and shook his head and said, I don't understand how sisters can say things like that to each other but anyway. After I had finished, my husband started talking and told him how he felt and it was really uncomfortable and this is not how older siblings treat their younger siblings. Using himself as an example, my husband is the younger one but lived with his five younger cousins in one house when they were growing up, which dad agreed with and said every sibling,
Starting point is 06:24:03 have disagreements, even I do with my siblings. My dad is the older one out of five siblings. Dad said he's heard parts from my older sister, but he's shocked by what happened and said to me off the bat that my older sister is completely wrong. My older sister conveniently only told him what I said to her that I've took a week out of my life to come and help. I said to dad, she's took that the completely wrong way, and once I told him everything, Dad said there is a way to speak to people and she went about it the complete wrong way. She's not mentally in a great place, but it doesn't excuse her behavior. She even starts on me sometimes and it's a lot of the time. Every few days even. Then eventually she comes around and says I'm right. She's getting help
Starting point is 06:24:48 for her mental well-being at the moment. I shouldn't say this, but I see your mom and her. My mom was the exact same, so I, myself have started to not say anything because the person who doesn't say anything can't regret anything. My main priority is those kids. I don't care about older sister, you guys are adults. It's those kids who need everyone with them right now because I don't know how many years I have left, but I want to make sure those kids are loved and have everything they need. I've seen how she also speak to her older child, it's not nice. I've been meaning to speak to her about this also. The older child is good with me because I don't raise my voice. You can't shout kids all the time and expect them to behave. That's what Op's mother used to do. I said to dad that
Starting point is 06:25:36 I understand, but he needs to stop taking her abuse now, because he dealt with it with my mom too. Does he really want to relive it again? My dad simply said, I'm in my own house, I come home to an empty house every day, I don't think about your mom anymore. He started telling my husband about how much my mom used to moan, etc. He continued and said he understands where this concern is coming from, but it's okay and he knows how to handle her. He's just there for the kids, that's it. Dad said, at the end of the day, I love both of you and, to my husband, you're my son. Just like I treated older sister's husband, he was my son too. I have a good relationship with both of you and if you decide you don't want a relationship with her, I respect that decision. Husband says yeah,
Starting point is 06:26:23 we will no longer be having a relationship with her. It's not only her behavior towards ops, but it's the behavior in the whole situation. She's older than both of us, she should know better and she could have said things in a loving way, but she didn't. Dad said, there's always a way to talk to people and she shouldn't have antagonized the situation. She's the same as her mother. I will talk to her about this, but I'm not going to get involved between you two. I've tried with you both, ops and older sis, for ages but I can't get involved anymore. You're both Husband responds, I think older sister just has some hatred or dislike about ops. I think it's just something that's just unresolved for a long time.
Starting point is 06:27:09 Dad, I'd go about anything like that. I then said, I never hated my sister. If I was willing to put things aside I don't think that was out of hate, I think it's out of pure kindness and love. And T.B.H., it's not happening anymore. She's walked over me for too long and it's stopping. I'm trying to heal from this. and even after I suffered a miscarriage, she still had the nerve to bring up my weight.
Starting point is 06:27:34 Mentally and emotionally I'm scared T.B.H. This is a loss which I'm still trying to process. Dad was nodding his head in agreement and he said he agrees. He said, I've learned in life it's better to have these conversations in person and cut out the middleman. Middleman is just there to be entertained. I'm glad we had this talk anyway because you guys are relieved. I know what happened and I imagine it's relieved a little off your shoulders. Me and my husband agreed, it was a huge relief. I'm not surprised, but I'm a little surprised about how my dad reacted to all this because he was chill and listening to everything we said.
Starting point is 06:28:10 But Dad has given us his blessings to carry on, and has supported us and ensured us that we were not wrong. He understands my husband was trying to defuse the situation. He understands how my sister is and he respects the decision about us not having a relationship with my older sister. He said to my husband that you were just offending your missus and I'm happy you did, you're a good man. I asked my dad if he thinks my husband is capable of hurting or disrespecting anyone.
Starting point is 06:28:36 My dad said the way husband is, and his personality, no, I don't believe he could disrespect or hurt anyone. In a nutshell, I have my solid relationship with my dad, so does my husband, and I can smile and say it's not bound on me having a relationship with my older sister. There's no terms and conditions tied to that relationship. We can go to my dads and have a good time and come away. So I and my husband left that conversation quite happy. I made us all some tea after the conversation and watched 1% club on TV and played against each other.
Starting point is 06:29:10 It was fun. He also sent us home with some money, traditional custom in Indian culture, we call it giving love. Any questions are welcome. I'm in a good place right now, I have my dad, husband and in-law's support, and to be honest that's I need. I will of course be continuing my therapy. Thank you everyone for your valuable advice and for this new shiny backbone you have all given to me. End of update. I hope you enjoy this story. Relatives remain silent for months regarding my closest companion becoming pregnant with my partner's child, as they supported her during her pregnancy instead of me. Consequently, I ultimately chose to
Starting point is 06:29:51 depart away. This is a long story that really started some 50. years ago. It really impacted my 33F. Life, so please bear with me. When I was 18 and in my senior year of high school I really believed my life was on a good track. I lived with my parents and four siblings, 23m, 22m, 20F, 14F, and spent most of my days hanging out with my best friend Ashley, 18F, and her my boyfriend of three years Kyle, 20M. Both Ashley's and Kyle's parents were best friends with my parent, so I knew both of them since we were in diapers. We spent holidays together, birthdays and visited each other all the time as we lived in the same town. Ashley's been my friend for 18 years and she truly was the person I trusted with everything. Sometimes our parents
Starting point is 06:30:43 would joke that we are connected by the hip as we were together all the time. I've been dating Kyle for the last three years. I believed he was the love of my life and the one I would eventually marry. We were quite serious and even talked about getting married after he finished college. He was a sophomore at that point. Although I had every plan on going to university, I was quite content with the idea of being married to Kyle and being a stay-at-home mom. My parents loved Kyle and supported our relationship. I really was happy.
Starting point is 06:31:15 I think I should note here that my sister 20F was also dating Kyle's brother 23M and that all our siblings were very close. One day, at the beginning of the school year, I noticed that Ashley was being very melancholic and detached. After a while of prodding, she told me she was pregnant. I was very surprised because I didn't know she and her boyfriend broke up a while ago and I didn't know she had anyone else like that in her life. I asked her who the father was and she didn't want to talk about it, but in a way implied that the ex was the father. She was absolutely distraught, so I dropped the topic and just consoled her. I was with her,
Starting point is 06:31:52 when she told her family and while her parents were disappointed, they promised to support her and whatever she decides. They tried to make her share the dad's name, but she refused and made me promise to stay quiet. They did not know she had a boyfriend at one point. I was there for her for the next nine months. I went with her for an ultrasound, Doc's appointments. I was there for her when she was bullied in school for being pregnant. I helped her set up the nursery. I was there when she was sick or just felt down, I held a baby shower for her, went shopping with her, I even took some parenting classes with her. We chose names together and she even asked me to be with her in the delivery room. I noticed that the pregnancy was really taking a toll on her emotionally and physically and I
Starting point is 06:32:37 tried to support her in every way possible. She was my best friend, always there for me and I loved her. Some two weeks before her due date I went to the mall to run some errands and ran into her ex. Although I promised never to contact her, the knowledge of my friend's emotional state sent me into a fit of anger and I confronted him. I gave him a piece of my mind, told him what a piece of shit he was for leaving his ex pregnant and alone and not caring for his unborn child. He was shocked and said that he had no idea what I was talking about. Ashley never told him about the pregnancy and when I told him she was nine months pregnant at the time, he said that it was not possible for him to be the father as they broke up over a year ago and had no relation since then. I was confused but apologized for yelling at him in the middle of the mall.
Starting point is 06:33:24 After that, he became snarky, said some nasty stuff, and mentioned that maybe I should ask Ashley's friend Kyle if he is the daddy. I didn't really think about his words in any way. Kyle and Ashley have been friends their entire lives. We were always very close, because of our parents' relationship, but they never showed any sign of being anything more. That evening my younger sister, 14 F, and I were preparing to have a a movie night. I began ranting to her about confronting Ashley's ex and his words. My sister, who is usually very outspoken, got quiet and didn't really respond to anything I said. After a while, she excused herself and went to the bathroom. I decided to go and get some snack
Starting point is 06:34:07 and went downstairs to the kitchen and heard younger sister berating my mother. This part of my memory is really fuzzy as I was dealing with lots of emotions. My sister told my mom about me running into Ashley's ex in his words and told my mom she no longer wanted to hide from me the fact that Kyle was Ashley's baby's father. I was shocked. Absolutely shocked. I stumbled into the kitchen and demanded an explanation. Both my mom and my sister became white as a sheet when they saw me and my sister started crying her eyes out. My sister explained to me, some things I also learned from other people later, that appeared during the end of the summer break Kyle and Ashley attended the same house party,
Starting point is 06:34:47 got drunk, and slept together. Ashley got pregnant and told Kyle but they were both ashamed and afraid of telling me. They also didn't share this with their parents. Ashley, however, couldn't keep the secret and told her mom and dad, who told Kyle's parents and later to mine as well. This all happened when Ashley was in her first trimester. By her second trimester all of my siblings, Kyle's and Ashley's siblings knew about this.
Starting point is 06:35:15 Everyone, except for me. I simply cannot explain the way I felt. I was physically ill for the next three days and I couldn't speak to anyone. My parents were apologetic but explained that they didn't want to see me hurt or ruin everyone's relationship. I did not speak with Kyle or Ashley, although they bombarded my phone with messages and calls and also came to my house. I refused to see them.
Starting point is 06:35:39 At one point Kyle's mom came to my husband. our house and my mom allowed her into my room. While I was lying in my bed still ill and just emotionally drained from the betrayal she tried to convince me to forgive them and how Ashley and the baby need me. I said nothing. Two weeks later Ashley went into labor. I learned from my parents that she had a hard delivery, she lost a lot of blood and needed an emergency C-section. Kyle apparently was at the birth. I was distraught, inconsolable. Because of the betrayal by both, because I planned to be there and now physically and emotionally couldn't, because I was looking forward to this moment for months. So many reasons. My older sister immediately went to the hospital
Starting point is 06:36:22 to be with her boyfriend. My other siblings weren't at home, so I was left alone with my parents. All I wanted was to lay in my bed or cuddle in my bed with my mom and cry all my feelings out. My mom received a call from Ashley's mom. She came to my room and told me that she and dad were going to the hospital. Ikin was perplexed and asked her to stay with me. She said that Ashley's parents need all the support they can get and that we will discuss everything later. I tried to tell her not to go and that I also need their support, but she said not to be selfish and they left. I was left alone at the house and I just couldn't comprehend what happened in the last few weeks. I couldn't believe that my parent would go and support someone who hurt me so much,
Starting point is 06:37:06 while I was also here suffering. Am I really selfish to think like that? I don't know when, but my sadness turned into rage, the kind I never experienced before. In a fit of combined emotions and feelings of betrayal, I started packing my bags and decided to leave home. It didn't take a while, but I started having second thoughts and just sat in the living room feeling empty. After a while, I received a text from my sister. The text said that Ashley gave birth to a healthy girl and that they were both okay. She attached a pick of the newborn and told me they named her Sarah, the name Ashley and I chose some month ago. She sent a second text a while later, telling me that my parents and she were going to join Ashley's and
Starting point is 06:37:49 Kyle's parents and going to a bar in the town to celebrate. I don't remember much after that, I think I was just consumed by everything and my memory is very foggy. I left. I took a train and left. I stayed at a hostel in Phoenix for a while. I got a job at a store and planned to finish high school there. My parents, siblings, Kyle, and Ashley tried to contact me. My mom was sending me a panicked voicemail, demanding me to come back. They also reported me as a missing person, but I don't think it went anywhere as I was 18. Anyway, soon afterward I met Dean, 21M. He also lived in Phoenix and had a complicated relationship with his family. We really connected and became friends soon. He helped me lot at that time. I struggled. I had no idea how to take care of myself or how to, literally be an
Starting point is 06:38:46 adult. He introduced me to his group of friends, helped me finish high school, I moved in with him and his friends. He helped me deal with my pain, I really struggled at one point and also had some regrets. I wanted to see a therapist, but I most definitely couldn't afford it. He was there for me and supported me through everything and I don't think I would have lasted long without him. We began dating after a year. He inherited some money from his grandpa and decided to move across the country to the big city. Although we weren't together for long, he asked me to go with him. I was a bit reluctant because we both had a lot of emotional baggage and I was still very insecure in my situation, but I did go. We moved, got jobs, and tried to survive. Soon after my 21 birthday,
Starting point is 06:39:34 We decided to get married. It was a crazy, spontaneous decision, but we did it. I enrolled in university and Dean helped me pay for it. He himself opened a company that took off and we were able to live more comfortably. I was in uni and also worked a part-time job to contribute. We had our ups and downs but somehow survived. After uni, I started working in his company and we slowly built it up. When I look back now, I don't think I was in love with Dean when we got married.
Starting point is 06:40:04 I loved him, but I wasn't in love. But he was there for me, always, unconditionally and today I don't think I could love him more. He is the love of my life. We've been married for 12 years now and we have a 2-year-old son and a 6-month-old son. Sometimes I regretted leaving my family behind, but I just couldn't go back. It was very painful. I felt like my parent chose Ashley and Kyle over me. I did go to a therapist when I was 25 and tried to deal with my emotions.
Starting point is 06:40:38 Last year, at the beginning of the pandemic, I received an email from a 14-year-old girl named Evelyn. She explained that she was my niece, my older sisters and Kyle's brother's kid. She knew about me and wanted to meet me. Although I was reluctant to speak to her, we did exchange some emails. Let me note that she did not know what transpired 15 years ago, so the conversations were pretty innocent. We talked about her school, interest, and she talked about my family. I learned I had ten nieces and nephews. I also learned that Kyle married Ashley four years after I left and had two sons beside Sarah.
Starting point is 06:41:16 My parents continued to have a friendship with Kyle's and Ashley's family and to me, it really felt like my family continued their normal life, despite me being gone. She tried to talk to me about what happened, but I didn't really think it was my place to explain things to her, so I simply said that relationships change and things happen in life that make us go our separate ways. We continued talking ever so often for almost a year. In her email, this January she expressed how the pandemic had a big effect on her entire family and how my parents were struggling to keep their house and both my brothers lost their jobs and struggled to keep up with the cost. I was surprised at her knowledge of this as she was only 14, but the hardship was
Starting point is 06:41:55 also causing tensions between her parents. I started to deal with a lot of of guilty feelings and regrets. I also just had my baby so that was causing me lots of emotions. I talked to my husband and he was very supportive and told me that he would be there for me for whatever I decide. We are financially stable and the pandemic didn't have a great impact on our finances. We are not rich but are able to live comfortably. After learning some more details and talking with Dean, we decided to help my parent with their house. A week ago we flew back to my home state. I saw my family for the first time in 15 years. I had so many emotions, regrets, pains from the past, feelings of betrayal. My parent was, I think, relieved to see me.
Starting point is 06:42:41 It was just such a weird day. We had a lengthy conversation and agreed to try and have some sort of cordial relationship. It's been so long and I am very awkward with them. Sometimes they feel like strangers. Dean and I spent a week there and we continued to have a conversation and I truly believe that we were on a path to having a friendly yet distant relationship. But that my mom started insisting I have a sit-down conversation with Kyle and Ashley. She explained that she wants to go back to the way things were. I told her I refused to talk to them. Although I moved on, I simply have no ties with them now and don't want to rehash anything with them. I told her I am prepared to try and establish a relationship with them as they are my family, and I truly came to
Starting point is 06:43:27 care for my niece, but that I don't want anything to do with Kyle, Ashley, or their family. I never demanded them to cease their relationship with their friends, but I don't want one. Dean supports me. My mom called me selfishly and said that I simply must try and heal our relationship. I told her I will not negotiate and that it's on her to decide whether or not she wants to have a relationship with me. She said okay. But to Two days later I received a phone call from Kyle's mom. I did not give her my number, and she demanded, yes, demanded, I talk with Kyle and Ashley as my return caused tensions in their relationship and their emotional health. I hung up. I called my mom and confronted her.
Starting point is 06:44:10 Apparently, she gave that woman my number to heal our family bonds. I told her that she is choosing them over me again. She cried and yelled at me that I am selfish and that she just wants her family back. I hung up. It's been days since I spoke to any of them, although my mom and Kyle's mom keep on calling. Although I think I am right and I believe I should prioritize my well-being and the well-being and happiness of my husband, who has been behind me 100% and even told my mom off, and my sons, I am starting to have some regrets.
Starting point is 06:44:43 I don't know if I should listen to my mom and speak to Ashley and Kyle. I question whether I was overreacting 15 years ago. I am questioning whether I am truly being selfish for not actively trying to repair the relationship. I would really appreciate any advice or opinion on what to do in this situation. Suddenly I am questioning the entire course of my life. I am so lost and I don't know what to do. Update 1. My gosh, it's been two years since I posted this. A lot of people have been asking me for an update.
Starting point is 06:45:16 First of all, I want to thank all of the wonderful people who have been sending the updates and lovely messages. I'm truly grateful. A lot of things have happened in the last few years, not all great. Without making these 100 pages long. I never mentioned my little sister in my original post. Her relationship with my parents went downhill after I left home, and she went no contact with them when she was 20. I received her number from our older sister and although it was awkward at first, it's been 15 years after all, we did start speaking again. She was very angry at me for leaving. A lot has happened in her life, and it wasn't the easiest.
Starting point is 06:45:56 She has a toddler and a baby of her own, and I have to say that the kids have helped us bond again. She's my best friend and we talk every day. As for my other siblings, I'm in regular contact with both my brothers, although we aren't close. My older sister and I have a good relationship now, but last year we've had a longer period of not speaking. As she is married to Kyle's brother, it was hard for her to deal with all our and their family drama. We are cool now and I have a lovely relationship with my nieces and nephews. I didn't go to my niece's birthday party. It just seemed like it would be too hard for me. Now to my parents. This one is a little painful for me to write and at the time it felt like I was reliving all
Starting point is 06:46:41 those shitty emotions I had at 18. My mom did not let up with her pestering over me not talking with Kyle and Ashley. Her calls for that continued for months, even after I was home again. It bordered on emotional blackmail. She blamed me for not honoring her wishes for her friendship problems and health problems and even accused me of keeping her grandbabies from her. Last June I had my daughter and it seems like that sent her completely over the rail. What I mean by that, 100 plus calls a day, messages every 20 minutes to pester me about random things, sending me updates about people I never want to know about when she started pestering Dean. I was done. I was afraid to block her, so I spoke to my father. This was probably the first time in the last 17 years that we had a true heart-to-heart
Starting point is 06:47:29 conversation. I was emotionally drained, tired from caring for three children, and just over everything, I've probably poured all my feeling and emotions onto him. I'd quote what happened to them afterward, he doesn't speak much about it. Her calls slowly ceased and some something else must have happened because in August he filed for a divorce. My father and I are in regular contact, although I don't think we'll ever be back to normal. Mom is devastated. In August, her calls became insane and apparently not just with me. I've changed my number since then. And as of February, she has not been able to reach me. I've been told by one of my brothers that she has problems with anxiety and depression and lost a lot of friends. I don't really know
Starting point is 06:48:15 whether or not she continues to have a relationship with Kyle and Ashley's family. I don't want to have anything to do with her anymore, nor do I want her near my kids. The things she said to me, about me and about my husband, whom she really doesn't know, and after 15 years of no contact is crazy. Although I regret not having a mom I feel like trying and fighting to repair the little remnants of our relationship would be a waste of my emotional energy and just pure torture. As for Kyle and Ashley, I've received some calls from Kyle's mom as I mentioned in my original post.
Starting point is 06:48:49 I blocked her and no other calls have been received from anyone. I really don't know what they are doing or where they are. I've had no contact with them. The only thing that really happened is that. In August when shit went downhill my bill, Kyle's brother, brought me a letter apparently written by Ashley. I've not opened it and I really don't know if I want to. I feel like I've moved on from them, but, But on the other hand, I'm curious as to what she has to say after so many years.
Starting point is 06:49:19 However, that in itself could bring back bad emotions. I'm doing okay now, with my babies and Dean, who is a real trooper in all of this. I'm trying to focus on my family, and I really hope that this is all behind me. To all of you. Thank you, again, if anything else happens I'll try to update sooner. Update 2, dear everyone. I have no idea if anyone will see this, but. During the last few months since I posted my update, I have received many messages with advice
Starting point is 06:49:51 and words of support. I have no way of thanking you but know that your words truly mean a lot to me. I try to reply to everyone, but it sometimes takes me a while. A lot of questions have been asked in these messages and I can't answer them all at this time. I plan on updating soon. Just to quickly answer the most common ones, I have not read the letter yet. Soon after updating, I started therapy again and Dean and I decided that it would be best if I gave
Starting point is 06:50:19 the letter to my therapist and let him decide when and if I am ever ready to read it. I have not spoken to my mom since the update. I've received messages on Facebook from her and Ashley's mom, which is a first. The latter I didn't even read. I've since deactivated my Facebook for the time being. Neither Kyle nor Ashley tried to contact me via any social media. The only thing I know is that Kyle was asking my bill for my address or number, but Bill refused them. That's when Ashley gave him the letter.
Starting point is 06:50:51 Bill is in no contact with his family ATM. They are separated as per my bill, but he does not know whether they are divorced or not. Last week my dad was in town, he does not know my address and has never been to my house. For the first time in almost two decades, we had an open, honest conversation. I have to admit it was a lot and I was not good for a few days afterwards. But it was necessary. I learned a lot about my mom, a lot of you tried to imply there must have been something in her past to make her the way she is, and the time between them learning Ashley was pregnant and my return two years ago.
Starting point is 06:51:27 It's a lot to unpack and I'll probably be in therapy for a long time. It's a lot really, so I'll have to write a separate update. Also, my little sister, she was not at fault and I never blew it. her for hiding the secret from me. She was a teen and she knew it was wrong, but she was put under a lot of pressure by our mom. After I left her life was hell and our mom was insufferable and blamed her for a lot of things. Again, thank you for your words of support and encouragement. Lots of you sent words for Dean as well and he has read them. You are right, he is the best and I probably would not have been where I am today without him. Please appreciate your families,
Starting point is 06:52:07 if they are there for you and good and bad of course. Call your parents and sibling and tell them how much you love them. In moments like this, we realize how much we undervalue the good people in our lives. Thank you and I hope you are all well. Update 3. Hello. She was never bullied before really, it started after she got pregnant. Our state is pretty conservative, so it wasn't well received that she was pregnant, unmarried, and without a partner.
Starting point is 06:52:36 There was no physical violence, people were quite mean and kept reminding her of her mistakes. I don't know if people knew that he was the father, I always just assumed it was because she was pregnant. I've learned from my dad that apparently they weren't hooking up with each other before, but that could be a lie, but apparently she did like him, so it wasn't really just an awkward, drunk one night stand with just anyone. Knowing this fact would probably kill me back then, but I sort of assumed without being told. Her ex suspected it. They didn't date anymore at the party,
Starting point is 06:53:09 but I think he also never liked Kay, so seeing them together like that was a red flag. I wasn't a party animal, nor was she, but Ike they just went that day. I don't remember if they went together or separately, but I'd assume the latter. She did have other friends after all, who enjoyed night outs.
Starting point is 06:53:28 The drunkenness part. I really don't remember them being that heavy drinkers. At least I never saw her drunk to the point that she was reckless or had a loss of memory. So I never really believed that part much, but I wasn't there. And really it doesn't matter, drunk or not, it was a betrayal. I read some of Kyle's texts back then. I never answered any of the phone calls or anything. I never spoke to them after I learned that he was the father. I kind of regret that now, maybe it would have been more beneficial for everyone if I gave them a good earful, expressed all the pain, and gone no contact after that, but I just wasn't in the right
Starting point is 06:54:06 state of mind and I was sick a lot back then. This current letter is from her and I haven't read it yet. At this point, I believe that my mom is grieving the loss of a tight family-slash-frenship unit that we had when I was younger in some other relationship. She has yet to realize that none of her five kids speak or see her. None of her grandchildren see her. None of us, as far as I know, speak to her. That in itself would be the end for me. I can't imagine what emotional state she must be in. We all agree that we need psychological or psychiatric help. She refused. Dad and eldest brother tried, but you can't convince someone like that. Update 4. Hello. So, truthfully, I read this yesterday, but needed some time to sort out my response.
Starting point is 06:54:57 1. I have no idea whether they were in love with each other or whether she was in love with him before it all happened, or really if it happened only once or more times, they said only once. I think she liked him, but I always thought it was because we were such close friends. They blamed each other, I read only a couple of their messages and never talked to them. It's what I heard from my sisters, my father, etc. It seems they were desperate at the time, especially A. They married when the kid was like four-fifths. I know they are not together at the moment, but nothing more really.
Starting point is 06:55:32 Two, I hope Kay didn't cheat. I wouldn't wish that pain on anyone, especially with three kids, his texts. They were typical, I guess. He begged me to see him, talk to him. How he loves me and we can't break up, etc., etc. I didn't read all of them. He came to the house twice that I know of, but my older brother sent him away. He was very frantic in text and from what I heard in person. A was just sad and very persistent with a long text. I know some don't approve of me just ignoring them, but I was sick and devastated.
Starting point is 06:56:09 I was dead to the world for a few days. Three, I do sometimes think that it may have been a one-time slash one-night thing, a mistake. But that one mistake turned into a months-long lie. While she was pregnant with his child, she allowed me to continue to date him, and plan things with him and her. My sadness and anger aren't so much about them cheating, it's that I was lied to for months, and if my sister hadn't spoken, probably for years. R.S.E. was no jealousy I'd think. There was no putting down in looks or people saying, oh, A is better looking, no E is prettier. Four, I do sometimes think that it may have been a one-time-slash-one-night thing, a mistake. But that one mistake turned into a months-long lie. While she was pregnant with his
Starting point is 06:56:57 child, she allowed me to continue to date him, and plan things with him and her. My sadness and anger aren't so much about them cheating, it's that I was lied to for months, and if my sister hadn't spoken, probably for years. Five, I have a new number and besides my immediate family, mother, no one from my old life has this new mother, so Kay's mom calling me shouldn't be possible. Kay's mom wasn't worried about me, just like my mom she insisted we repaired my relationship with everyone and claimed that my presence was now ruining their marriage and causing troubles all around. Unlike my mom, she was on her daughter's side. Six, the dads. My dad was mostly uninvolved in the situation. I don't know so much about the other dads, but I can say that the moms
Starting point is 06:57:43 are wearing the pants in these relationships and they are all very forceful women. 7. With the sides of others. I'm just saying that if any of them wrote their own narrative in a Reddit post, they would probably receive a lot of sympathy and maybe people would find me the problem. A few days ago I received a lot of comments from a user defending A and claiming that K raped her. This user accused me of pedophilia, despite everyone being 18 plus, and just saying really nasty stuff. So I guess that's my point.

There aren't comments yet for this episode. Click on any sentence in the transcript to leave a comment.